sign in sign up
<<
Home , Ahudemmeh, Alain de Boismenu, Anna Kingsford, Brandon Bays, Christianity in Algeria, Dionysius bar Salibi

Bibliography

[I] African Religions 8. Fu-Kiau, K. Kia Bunseki. Self Healing Power and Therapy: Old Teachings from Africa. New York: Vantage Press, 1990. 9. Fu-Kiau, K. Kia Bunseki. Le Mukongo et le [I.A] Traditional Religions and New monde qui l'entourait: N'Kongo Ye N<,a Yakun' Religious Movements Zungidila. Kinshasa: Office National de Ia Compiled by Rosalind Hackett Recherche et de Developpement, 1969. 10. Girard, J. Genese du pouvoir charismatique en Note Extensive use has been made of Basse Casamance (Sinigal). Dakar: IFAN, 'Who's Who of African Independent 1969. Leaders' in Risk, ed. D. B. Barrett, II. Gwassa, G. C. K. 'Kinjikitile and the and the Dictionary of African Historical Bio­ Ideology of Maji Maji'. In The Historical graphy, ed. M. R. Lipschutz and R. K. Stutfy of African Religion, ed. T. 0. Rasmussen (made available, together with and I. N. Kimambo. Berkeley: University oiher publications, by Dr Harold W. Turner of California Press, 1972. pp. 202-17. and the Centre for New Religious Move­ 12. Hackett, R. I. J. Religion in Calabar: The ments, Selly Oak Colleges, Birmingham, to Religious Life a'!fl History of a Nigerian Town. whom the author wishes to record sincere Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 1989. gratitude). 13. Hackett, R. I.J., ed. New Religious Move­ I. Auge, M., et al. Prophitisme et Thirapeutique: ments in Nigeria. Lewiston, NY: Edwin Albert Atcho et La Communauti de Bregbo. : Mellen Press, 1987. Hermann, 1975. 14. Haliburton, G. M. The Prophet Harris. 2. Ayandele, E. A. A Visionary of the African London: Longman, 1971. Church, Mojola Agbebi (1860-1917). Religion 15. Hastings, A. A History ofAfrican Christian­ in Africa, no. I. Nairobi: East African ity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Publishing House, 1971. Press, 1979. 3. Baeta, C. G. Prophetism in Ghana. London: 16. Ilega, D. I. 'The 's Kingdom Society SCM Press, 1962. in Nigeria'. In [13: 141-60]. 4. Barrett, D. B. 'Who's Who of African 17. Janzen, J. M., and MacGaffey, W. An Independent Church Leaders', Risk Anthology of Kongo Religion: Primary Texts (Geneva}, 7,3 (1971), pp. 23-34. from Lower Zaire. University of Kansas 5. Bond, G. C. 'A Prophecy that Failed: The Publications in , no. 5. Lumpa Church of Uyombe, Zambia'. In Lawrence, Kansas: University of Kansas, African : Patterns of Continuity, ed. 1974. G. Bond et al. New York: Academic Press, 18. Jules-Rosette, B. African Apostles: Aspects 1979. pp. 137-60. of Ritual and Conversion in the Church ofjohn 6. Dictionary ofAfrican Historical Biography, ed. Maranke. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, M. R. Lipschutz and R. K. Rasmussen. 1975. London: Heinemann, 1978. 19. Kenyatta, J. Facing Mount Kenya: The 7. Evans-Pritchard, E. E. Nuer Religion. Tribal Life of the Gikuyu. London: Speck & London: Oxford University Press, 1956. W arburg, 1938. 458 Bibliography

20. MacGaffey, W. Religion and Society zn 37. Turner, H. W. African Independent Church. Central Africa. Chicago, University of 2 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, !967. Chicago Press, 1986. 38. Umoh, J. U., and Ekanem, A. Olumba 21. MacGaffey, W. Modern Kongo Prophets. Olumba Obu, the Mystery Man of Biakpan. Vol. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, I: Brotherhood of the Cross and Star: Facts you 1983. Must Know. Calabar: Brotherhood Press, 22. Le Kimbanguisme a 50 ans!The 50th 1979. Anniversary ofKimbanguism. Kinshasa/Paris: 39. Walker, S. S. The Religious Revolution in tfte Continent, 1971. Ivory Coast. Chapel Hill, NC: University of 23. Martin, M.-L. Kimbangu: An African North Carolina Press, 1983. Prophet and his Church. Oxford: Blackwell, 40. Webster,J. B. The African Churches Among 1975. the Yoruba, 1888-1922. Oxford: Clarendon 24. Martin, M.-L. 'The Mai Chaza Church Press, 1964. in Rhodesia'. In African Initiatives in Relig­ 41. Welbourn, F., and Ogot, B. A. A Place to ion, ed. D. B. Barrett. Nairobi: African Feel at Home: A Study of Two Independent Publishing House, 1971. Churches in Western Kenya. London: Oxford 25. Omoyajowo, J. A. Cherubim and Seraphim: University Press, 1966. The History of an African Independent Church. 42. Wilson, B. R. and the Millennium. New York: Nok, 1982. London: Heinemann, 1973. 26. Onyioha, K. 0. K. Godianism: A Series of Papers Presented to the Conference of Traditional Nigeria, May 22, 1975. n.p., n.d. Religions of [LB] Afro-Caribbean Diaspora 27. Oosthuizen, G. C. The of a South Compiled by Katherine Williams African Messiah. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1967. 28. Paulme, D. 'Une Religion Syncretique en Cote d'Ivoire'. Cahiers d'Etudes Africaines, I I. Burkett, Randall K. Black Redemption: (1962), pp. 5-90. Churchmen Speak for the Garvey Movement. 29. Peel, J. D. Y. Aladura: A Religious Move- Philadelphia: Temple, 1978. • ment among the Yoruba. London: Oxford 2. Burkett, Randall K. Garveyism as a Religious University Press, 1968. Movement: The Institutionalization of a Black 30. Peires, J. B. The Dead Will Arrive: Civil Religion. Metuchen, NJ: Scarecrow, Nogqawuse and the Great Cattle-Killing Move­ 1978. ment of 1856-7. Bloomington: Indiana Uni­ 3. Clarke, J. H., and Garvey, Amy Jacques versity Press, 1989. (eds). Marcus Garvey and the Vision of Africa. 31. Roberts, A. 'The Lumpa Church of Alice New York: Random House, 1974. Lenshina'. In Protest and Power in Black 4. Cronon, E. . Black . Madison: Africa, ed. R. I. Rotberg and A. A. Mazrui. University of Wisconsin Press, 1955. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. 5. Fan on, Franz. Black Skin, White Mask. New 32. Shepperson, G., and Price, T. Independent York: Grove, 1967. African: John Chilembwe and the Origins, Set­ 6. Fanon, Franz. A Dying Colonization. New ting and Significance of the Nyasaland Native York: Grove, 1967. Rising of 1915. Edinburgh: Edinburgh Uni­ 7. Fanon, Franz. Towards the African Revolu­ versity Press, 1958. tion. New York: Grove, 1968. 33. Sundkler, B. G. M. Zulu Zion. London: 8. Fanon, Franz. The Wretched of the Earth. Oxford University Press, 1976. New York: Grove, 1966. 34. Sundkler, B. G. M. Bantu Prophets in South 9. Garvey, Jacques. Garvey and Garveyism. Africa. 2nd edn. Oxford: University Press New York: Collier, 1967. for International African Institute, 1961. 10. Gendzier, Irene. Franz Fanon. London: 35. Tasie, G. O .. M. 'The Prophetic Calling, Wildwood House, 1973. Garrick Sokari Braide ofBakana'. In Varie­ II. Haile Selassie. My Life and Ethiopia's ties of Christian Experience in Nigeria, ed. E. Progress. London: Oxford University Press, Isichei. London: Macmillan, 1982. pp. 1976. 99-115. 12. Hill, Robert, and Barr, B., eds. Marcus 36. Turner, H. W. Religious Innovation in Garvey: Life and Lessons. Berkeley: Africa. Boston: G. K. Hall, 1979. California University Press, 1987. Bibliography 459 13. Lockot, R. The Life, Reign and Character of tion, trans. Marzieh Gail. Wilmette, Ill: Haile Selassie. London: Hurst, 1989. Baha'i Publishing Trust, 1957. 14. Morsley, Leonard. HaileSe(assie: The Con­ 2. 'Abd al-Baha'. Selectionsftom the Writings of quering Lion. London: Weidenfeld & 'Abdu'l-Baha, trans. Marzieh Gail. Haifa: Nicholson, 1964. Baha'i World Centre, 1978. 15. Reed, J., and Wake, C., eds. Senghor: 3. 'Abd al-Baha'. A traveller's Narrative Written Poetry and Prose. London: Heinemann, 1965. to Illustrate the Episode of the Bab, trans. E. G. 16. Sandford, L. The Lion ofJudah hath Pre­ Browne. 2 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge vailed. New York: Greenwood, 1972. University Press, 1891. Repr., Amsterdam: 17. Senghor, Leopold Sedar. Poemes. Paris: Philo Press, 1975. du Seuil, 1972. 4. Bah. Le Biyan persan, trans. A. L. M. 18. Ullendorf, Edward. The Ethiopians. Nicolas. 4vols. Paris: Geuthner, l9ll-14. London: Oxford University Press, 1973. 5. Bah. Selections from the Writings of the Bab, 19. Wauthier, Claude. The Literature and trans. M. Taherzadeh. Haifa: Baha'i Thought of Modem Africa. London: World Centre, 1976. Heinemann, 1987. 6. Baha'u'llah. Gleanings from the Writings of BaM.'u'lltih, ed. and trans. Shoghi Effendi. Rev. edn. Willmette, Ill.: Baha'i Publish­ [II] Ancient Near Eastern Religions ing Trust, 1976. Compiled by Mervyn Richardson 7. Baha'u'llah. The Hidden Words of BaM.'u­ 'lltih, trans. Shoghi Effendi. London: Baha'i l. Aitken, K. The Arquat Narrative. Journal of Publishing Trust, 1929, 1975. Semitic Studies Monograph, no. 13. 8. Baha'u'llah. Kittib-i-lqtin: The Book of Manchester, 1990. Certitude, trans. Shoghi Effendi. London: 2. Driver, G. R., and Miles,J. C. The Laws of Baha'i Publishing Trust, 1946, 1982. Hammurabi. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 9. Balyuzi, H. M. 'Abdu'l-Baha: The Centre of 1959. the Covenant of Baha'u'llah. London: George 3. Gibson, J. C. L. Canaanite Myths and Ronald, 1971. Legends. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1982. 10. Balyuzi, H. M. The Bab. Oxford: George 4. Gray,J. The Legend of King Krt. Leiden: E. Ronald, 1973. J. Brill, 1970. II. Balyuzi, H. M. Bahti'u'lltih: The King of 5. Heidel, A. The Epic of Gilgamesh and Old Glory. Oxford: George Ronald, 1980. Testament Parallels. 12. Encyclopaedia lranica. London: Routledge, 6. Oppenheim, A. L. 'The Sumerian King 1985-. List'. In [10: 265-6). 13. Encyclopaedia of . New edition. 7. Oppenheim, A. L. 'The Sargon Chron­ Leiden: E. J. Brill, 196~. icle'. In [10: 266). 14. Giachery, Ugo. Shoghi Effendi. Oxford: 8. Oppenheim, A. L. 'Nabonidus'. In [10: George Ronald, 1973. 308ff.]. 15. MacEoin, D. Early Babi Doctrine and 9. Oppenheim, A. L. 'Cyrus'. In [10: History. Los Angeles: Kalimat Press, forth­ 316--17]. coming. 10. Prichard, J. B. Ancient Near Eastern Texts 16. Momen, M., The Babi and Baha'i Re­ Relating to the Old Testament. Princeton, NJ: ligions, 1844-1944: Some Contemporary Princeton University Press, 1969. Western Accounts. Oxford: George Ronald, II. Saggs, H. W. F. The Might that was . 1981. London: Sidgwick &Jackson, 1984. l 7. Rabbani, Ruhiyyih. The Priceless Pearl. 12. Sanders, N. A. The Epic of Gilgamesh. London: Baha'i Publishing Trust, 1969. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1967. 18. Root, Martha L. Tahirih the Pure: 's 13. Speiser, E. A: 'The Legend ofSargon'. In Greatest Woman. Karachi, 1938. Repr. Los [10: 119]. Angeles: Kalimat Press, 1981. 19. Shoghi Effendi. The Advent ofDivine justice. Rev. edn. Wilmette, Ill.: Baha'i Publishing [III] Bahi'i Committee, 1984. Compiled by Dennis McEoin 20. Shoghi Effendi, trans. and ed. The I. 'Abd al-Baha'. The Secret of Divine Civili<.a- Dawn-Breakers: Nabil's Narrative of the Early 460 Bibliography

Days of the Bahd'i Revelation. New York: 12. Basham, A. L. The Wonder that was . Baha'i Publishing Committee, 1932. New York: Grove Press, 1959. 21. Shoghi Effendi. God Passes By. Rev. edn. 13. Basham, Arthur L. 'Asoka'. In The Ency­ Wilmette, Ill.: Baha'i Publishing Com­ clopedia of Religion, ed. Mircea Eliade. New mittee, 1974. York: Macmillan, 1987. 22. Shoghi Effendi. The Promised Day is Come. 14. Beal, , trans. Buddhist Records ofthe Rev. edn. Wilmette, Ill.: Baha'i Publishing Western World. 2 vols. London: Triibner, Committee, 1980. 1906. 23. Shoghi Effendi. The World Order of 15. Beyer, Stephan V. The Cult of Tiirii. Bahii'u'lliih. Rev. edn. Wilmette, Ill.: Baha'i Berkeley: University of California Press, Publishing Committee, 1955. 1973. 24. Taherzadeh, Abid. The Revelation of 16. Bhattacharya, Benoytosh, ed. Bahd'u'llah. Vols. I and 2. Oxford: George Ni~pannayogiivali. Baroda: Oriental Insti­ Ronald, 1974, 1977. tute, 1972. 25. Ward, A. L. 239 da)'S: 'Abdu'l-Baha's 17. Bhattacharya, D. C. 'Vajravali-nii.ma­ Journey in America. Wilmette, Ill.: Baha'i ma~;u;l.alopii.yika'. In Tantric and Taoist Publishing Trust, 1979. Studies Dedicated to R. A. Stein, ed. M. Strickmann. Brussels: Institut Beige des Hautes Etudes Chinoises, 1981. [IV] 18. Bhattacharya, Kalidasa, trans. The Compiled by Paul Griffiths Dialectical Method of Niigiirjuna. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1978. I. Ambedkar, B. R. The Buddha and his 19. Bielefeldt, Carl. Diigen's Manuals of Dhamma. Bombay: Siddarth College Pub­ . Berkeley: University of lications, 1957. California Press, 1988. 2. Anacker, Stefan. Seven Works of 20. Bloom, Alfred. 's of Pure the Buddhist Psychological Doctor. Delhi: Grace. Tucson: University of Arizona Press, Motilal Banarsidass, 1984. 1965. 3. Anagarika . Return to Righte­ 21. Bloom, Alfred. The Life of Shinran Shiinin: ousness, ed. A. Guruge. Colombo: Govern­ The Journey to Self-Acceptance. Leiden: E.]. ment Press, 1965. Brill, 1968. 4. Andrews, Allan. The Teachings ESsential for 22. Broido, . 'Sa-skya PaQQ.ita, the : A StudyofGenshin's Ojiiyiishii. Tokyo: White Panacea and the Hva-Shang Sophia University, 1973. Doctrine'. Journal of the International Associa­ 5. Anesaki Masaharu. , the Buddhist tion of , 10/2 ( 1987), pp. 27- Prophet. Cambridge, .: Harvard Uni­ 68. versity Press, 1916. 23. Broughton, Jeffrey L. Kuei-feng Tsung-mi: 6. Aris, Michael, and Aung San Suu Kyi, The Convergence of Ch'an and the Teachings. eds. Tibetan Studies in Honour of Hugh PhD diss., Columbia University, 1975. Richardson. Warminster: Aris & Phillips, 24. . Me and Mine, ed. Donald K. 1980. Swearer. Albany: State University of New 7. Aris, Michael. Bhutan: The Early History ofa York Press, 1989. Tibetan Kingdom. Warminster: Aris & 25. Buswell, Robert E. 'Uich'on'. In The Phillips, 1979. Encyclopedia of Religion, ed. Mircea Eliade. 8. Arntzen, Sonja. lkkyii and the Crazy Cloud New York: Macmillan, 1987. Anthology. Tokyo: University of Tokyo 26. Buswell, Robert E. ''. In The Press, 1986. Encyclopedia of Religion, ed. Mircea Eliade. 9. Aung, Shwe Zan, and Rhys-, C. A. New York: Macmillan, 1987. F., trans. Points of Controversy, or Subjects of 27. Buswell, Robert E. ''. In The Discourse. London: Text Society, 1979. Encyclopedia of Religion, ed. Mircea Eliade. 10. Avedon, John F. In Exile from the Land of New York: Macmillan, 1987. Snows. New York: Knopf, 1984. 28. Buswell, Robert E. The Korean Approach to II. Aziz, Barbara Nimri, and Kapstein, Zen: The Collected Works of Chinul. : Matthew, eds. Soundings in Tibetan Civiliza­ University ofHawaii Press, 1983. tion. New Delhi: Manohar, 1985. 29. Campbell, B. F. Ancient Wisdom Revived: A Bibliography 461 history ofthe Theosophical Movement. Berkeley: jewel Net of Indra. University Park, Pa.: University ofCalifornia Press, 1980. Pennsylvania State University Press, 1977. 30. Carrithers, Michael. The Buddha. Oxford: 4 7. Das, Sarat Chandra. Contributions on the Oxford University Press, 1983. Religion and History of Tibet. New Delhi: 31. Ch'en, Kenneth. Buddhism in : A Manjusri, 1970. Historical Survey. Princeton, NJ: Princeton 48. De Visser, M. W. Ancient Buddhism in University Press, 1964. japan. 2 vols. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1928, 1935. 32. Chan, Wing-tsit, ed. A Source Book in 49. de Bary, Wm. Theodore, ed. Self and Chinese . New York: Columbia Society in Ming Thought. New York: Col­ University Press, 1963. umbia University Press, 1970. 33. Chang, Garma G. C. The Buddhist Teach­ 50. Demieville, Paul. Le Concile de Lhasa: une ing of Totality: The Philosophy of Hua":}en controverse sur le quiitisme entre bouddhistes de Buddhism. University Park. Pa.: l'Inde et de la Chine au VIlle siecle de l'ere Pennsylvania State University Press, 1971. chritienne. College de : Institut des 34. Chang, Garma G. C. The Hundred Hautes Etudes Chinoises, 1987. First pub­ Thousand Songs of . 2 vols. New lished Paris, 1952. York: Oxford University Press, 1962. 51. Dhammapala. The Discourse on the All­ 35. Chappell, David W., ed. Buddhist and Embracing Net of Views: The Brahmajala Sutta Taoist Practice in Medieval Chinese Society. and its Commentarial , trans. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, Bodhi. Kandy: Buddhist Publication Soci­ 1987. ety, 1978. 36. Chappell, David W., et al., trans. T'ien-t' 52. Donner, Neal A. The Great Calming and ai Buddhism: An Outline of the Fourfold Contemplation of Chih-i: Chapter One, the Teachings. Tokyo: Daiichi Shobo, 1984. Synopsis. PhD diss., University of British 37. Chattopadhyaya, Alaka. Atifa and Tibet. Columbia, 1977. Calcutta: Indian Studies, 1967. 53. Douglas, Kenneth, and Bays, 38. Chimpa [] and Chattopadhyaya, Gwendolyn, trans. The Life and Liberation of Debiprasad, trans. 's History of . 2 vols. Emeryville, Cal.: Buddhism in India. Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Publications, 1978. Humanities Press, 1980. 54. Douglas, Nik, and White, Meryl. 39. Cleary, Thomas, trans. Entry into the In­ : The Black Hat Lama of Tibet. conceivable: An Introduction to Hua":}en Buddh­ London: Luzac, 1976. ism. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 55. Dowman, Keith. Masters of . 1983. Albany: State University of New York 40. Cleary, Thomas, trans. ShObogenzo: Zen Press, 1986. Essays by Dogen. Honolulu: University of 56. Dudjom . The School of Hawaii Press, 1986. : Its Fundamentals and 41. Coates, H. H., and Ishizuka, Ryiigaku. History, trans. Gyurme Dorje and Matthew Honen the Buddhist : His Life and Thought. Kapstein. London: Wisdom Publications, 5 vols. Kyoto: Sekai Seiten Kankokai, 1990. 1949. 57. Dumoulin, Heinrich. Zen Buddhism: A 42. Collcutt, Martin. Five Mountains: The History. Vol. 2:japan and Tibet. New York: Rinzai Zen Monastic Institution in Medieval Macmillan, 1989. Japan. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard Uni­ 58. Eckel, Malcolm David. A Question of versity Press, 1981. Nihilism: Bhavaviveka 's Response to the 43. Cone, Margaret E., and Gombrich, Fundamental Problems of Madhyamika Richard F. The Perfect Generosity of Prince Philosophy. PhD diss., Harvard University, Vessantara. Oxford: Oxford University 1980. Press, 1977. 59. Eckel, Malcom David.jnanagarbha's Com­ 44. Conze, Edward, et al. mentary on the Distinction Between the Two Through the Ages. New York: Harper & Row, Truths. Albany: State University of New 1964. First published 1954. York Press, 1987. 45. Conze, Edward. The Buddha's Law among 60. Eliot, Charles. Japanese Buddhism. New the Birds. Oxford: Bruno Cassirer, 1955. York: Barnes & Noble, 1960. 46. Cook, Francis. Hua":}en Buddhism: The 61. Ellwood, Robert S.,Jr. The Eagle and the 462 Bibliography

Rising Sun: Americans and the New Religions of and Keenan, John P. The Realm of Japan. Philadelphia: Westminster Press, Awakening: A Translation and Study of the 1974. Tenth Chapter of the Mahiiyiinasangraha, with 62. Evans-Wentz, W. Y. ed. The Tibetan Book its Commentaries. New York: Oxford Uni­ of the Great Liberation. London: Oxford versity Press, 1989. University Press, 1954. 78. Groner, Paul. Saichii: The Establishment of 63. Faure, Bernard. ''. In The the Japanese Tendai School. Berkeley: Asian Enqclopedia of Religion, ed. Mircea Eliade. Humanities Press, 1984. New York: Macmillan, 1987. 79. Grousset, Rene. The Empire of the Steppes: 64. Foard, James H. and Popular Buddh­ A History of Central . New Brunswick, ism in KamakuraJapan. PhD diss., Stanford NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1970. University, 1977. 80. Guenther, Herbert V. Kindly Bent to Ease 6.'>. Frauwallner, Erich. 'Dignaga, sein us. 3 vols. Emeryville, Cal.: Dharma Pub­ Werke und seine Entwicklung'. Wiener lications, 1975-6. Zeitschrift for die Kunde Sud- und Ostasiens, 3 81. Guenther, Herbert V. The Jewel Ornament (1959); pp. 33-164. of Liberation by Sgam.po.pa. Berkeley: 66. Frauwallner, Erich. On the Date of the , 1971. Buddhist Master of the Law, Vasubandhu. 82. Guenther, Herbert V. The Life and Teach­ : Istituto Italiano per il Medeo ed ing ofNiiropa. New York: Oxford University Estremo Oriente, 195 I. Press, 1963. 67. Fujiwara Ryosetsu. The Way to NirviiT)a: 83. Guenther, Herbert V. The Royal Song of The Concept of the Nembutsu in Shan-tao's Pure . Berkeley: Shambhala, 1973. Land. Tokyo: Kyoiku Shinchosha, 1974. 84. Gyatso, Janet. 'Thang-stong rGyal-po, 68. Gabaude, L. Une Hermineutique bouddhique Father of the Tibetan Drama Tradition: contemporaine de Thai"lande: Buddhadiisa The as Artist'. In Zlos-gar: Bhikkhu. Paris: Ecole Fra111;:aise d'Extreme­ Performing Traditions of Tibet, ed. Jamyang Orient, 1988. Norbu. Dharamsala: Library of Tibetan 69. Geiger, Wilhelm, trans. The Mahiiva7!1sa, Works and Archives, 1986, pp. 91-104. or The Great Chronicle of Ceylon. London: Pali 85. Gyatso, Janet. 'The Development of the Text Society, 1912. Good Tradition'. In Soundings in Tibetan 70. Gimello, R. M., and Gregory, Peter N., Civilization, ed. Barbara Nimri Aziz and eds. Studies in Ch'an and Hua-yen. Honolulu: Matthew Kapstein. Delhi: Manohar, 1985, University ofHawaii Press, 1983. pp. 320--41. 71. Gombrich, Richard F., and Obeyesekere, 86. Gyatso, Janet. The Literary Transmission of G. Buddhism Transformed: Religious Change in the Traditions ofThang-stong rgyal-po: A Study Sri Lanka. Princeton, NJ: Princeton U ni­ of Visionary Buddhism in Tibet. PhD diss., versity Press, 1988. University ofCalifornia at Berkeley, 1981. 72. Gray,J., ed. and trans. Buddhaghosupatti. 87. Gyatso, Tenzin [the XIVth Dalai London: Luzac, 1982. Lama). Kindness, Clarity, and Insight, trans. 73. Gregory, Peter N. Tsung-mi's 'Inquiry Into and ed. Jeffrey Hopkins; co-editor Eliza­ The Origin of Man': A Study of Chinese beth Napper. Ithaca, NY: Snow Lion, . PhD diss., Harvard 1984. University, 1981. 88. Gyatso, Tenzin [the XIVth Dalai 74. Gregory, Peter N., ed. Sudden and Gradual Lama). My Land and Jl;(y People: Memoirs of Approaches to Enlightenment in Chinese Thought. the of Tibet. New York: Potala, Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1977. First published 1962. 1987. 89. Gyatso, Tenzin [the XIVth Dalai 75. Gregory, Peter N., ed. Traditions of Lama). The Bodhgaya Interviews, ed. Jose Meditation in . Honolulu: Ignacio Cabez6n. Ithaca, NY: Snow Lion, University ofHawaii Press, 1986. 1988. 76. Griffiths, Paul J. Indian Buddhist 90. Hahn, Michael. Joy for the World. Meditation- Theory: History, Development, and Emeryville, Cal.: Dharma Publishing, Systematization. PhD diss., University of 1987. Wisconsin-Madison, 1983. 91. Hakeda Yoshito, trans. The Awakening of 77. Griffiths, Paul J., Hakamaya Noriaki, Faith. New York: Columbia University Bibliography 463 Press, 1967. 108. Jaini, Padmanabh S. 'On the Theory of 92. Hakeda Yoshito. Kiikai: Major Works. the Two Vasubandhus'. Bulletin ofthe School New York: Columbia University Press, for Oriental and African Studies, 21 ( 1958); pp. 1972. ~53. 93. Hattori Masaaki. Digniiga on , 109. J ayawickrama, N. A. The Story of Gotama Being the Pratyak~apariccheda of Digniiga's Buddha. London: , 1990. PramiirJasamuccaya. Cambridge, Mass.: 110. Jha, Ganganatha, trans. The Harvard University Press, 1968. TattvasaTflgraha of Siintarakshita with the Com­ 94. Hayes, Richard. Digniiga on the Interpreta­ mentary of Kamalashlla. 2 vols. New Delhi: tion of Signs. Studies of Classical India, vol. Munshiram Manoharlal, 1986. First pub­ 9. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Pub­ lished 1937-9. lishers, 1988. Ill. Johnston, E. H., ed. and trans. The 95. Heissig, Walther. The Religions of Mon­ Buddhacarita, or Acts of the Buddha. Delhi: golia. Berkeley: University of California Motilal Banarsidass, 1972. First published Press, 1980. Lahore, 1936. 96. Hirota, Dennis. No Abode: The Record of 112. Kalupahana, David J. Niigiirjuna: The Ippen. Kyoto: Ryukoku University 1986. Philosophy of the . Albany: State 97. Hoffmann, Helmut. The Religions of Tibet. University ofNew York Press, 1986. New York: Macmillan, 1961. 113. Gyatsho. 'Dudjom Rinpoche'. 98. Hoog, Constance, trans. Prince Jin-gim 's The Tibetjournal, 12/3 (1987); pp. 7~1. Textbook of Tibetan Buddhism: The Ses-bya 114. Karma Thinley. The History of the Sixteen rab-gsal Uneya-prakiiia). Leiden: E. J. Brill, of Tibet. Boulder: Shambhala, 1983. 1978. 99. Horner, I. B., trans. Milinda's Questions. 2 115. Karmay, Samten G. Origins and Early vols. London: Pali Text Society, 1969. Development of the Tibetan Religious Traditions 100. Hurvitz, Leon. Chih-i (538-597): An In­ of the Great Perfection. Leiden: E. J. Brill, troduction to the Life and Ideas of a Chinese 1988. Buddhist . Brussels: Institut Belgie des 116. Keel, Hee-sung. Chinul: Founder of the Hautes Etudes Chinoises, 1980. Korean Son Tradition. Berkeley: Asian 101. 1-hang Chou. 'Tantrism in China'. Humanities Press, 1984. Harvard journal of Asiatic Studies, 8 ( 1945); 117. Keenan, John P. A Study of the pp. 241-332. Buddhabhiimyupadeia: The Doctrinal Develop­ 102. Ichiro Hori. Folk Religion in Japan, ed. ment of the Notion of Wisdom in Yogiiciira and trans. M. Kitagawa and Alan Thought. PhD diss., University of L. Miller. Chicago: University ofChicago Wisconsin-Madison, 1980. Press, 1968. 118. Ki-yong, Rhi. 'Wonhyo and His 103. lida Shotaro. Reason and Emptiness: A Thought'. journal, II ( 1971); pp. 4-9. Study in Logic and Mysticism. Tokyo: 119. King, Winston. Death was his . Hokuseido Press, 1980. Berkeley: Asian Humanities Press, 1986. 104. Ikeda Daisaku. A Lasting Peace: Collected 120. Kitagawa, Joseph. Religion in japanese Addresses of Daisaku Ikeda. New York: History. New York: Columbia University Weatherhill, 1981. Press, 1966. 105. Ikeda Daisaku. Proposals for the 21st Cen­ 121. Kiyota, Minoru. : tury. Tokyo: Soka University Student Theory and Practice. Los Angeles: Buddhist Union, 1987. Books International, 1978. 106. Inada, Kenneth K., trans. Niigiirjuna: A 122. Kiyota, Minoru. Tantric Concept of Translation ofhis Miilamadhyamakakiirikii with : A Buddhist Experiential Philosophy. an Introductory Essay. Tokyo: Hokuseido Madison: University of Wisconsin South Press, 1970. Asian Area Center, 1982. 107. Jackson, David Paul, trans. The Entrance 123: Kochumuttom, Thomas P. A Buddhist Gate for the Wise (Section III): Sa-skyapaTJ4ita Doctrine of Experience: A New Translation and on Indian and Tibetan Traditions of PramiiTJa Interpretation of the Works of Vasubandhu the and Philosophical Debate. Vienna: Yogiiciirin. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, Arbeitskreis ftir Tibetische und 1982. Buddhistische Studien, 1987. 124. Kodera, TakashiJames. Dogen's Forma- 464 Bibliography

live Years in China. Boulder: Press, ings of the Buddhist Master Niigiirjuna. Oak­ 1980. land, Cal.: Dharma Press, 1986. 12S. Koseki, Aaron K. 'The Concept of Prac­ 143. Lindtner, Chr. Niigiirjuniana: Studies in tice in San Lun Thought: Chi-tsang and the Writings and Philosophy of Niigiirjuna. the "Concurrent Insight" of the Two Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1987. First Truths'. Philosophy East and West, 31 (1981 ); published 1982. pp. 449-66. 144. Ling, Trevor 0. Buddhist Revival in India. 126. Kotani Kimi. A Guide to Reiyu-kai. New York: St Martin's Press, 1980. Tokyo: Reiyiikai Kyodan, 19S8. 14S. Lopez, Donald S.,Jr. 'The Dalai Lama 127. Kraft, Kenneth L. 'Muso Kokushi's of Tibet'. In The Christ and the Bodhisattva, Dialogues in a Dream'. Eastern Buddhist, 14 ed. Donald S. Lopez, Jr., and Steven C. (Spring 1981): pp. 7.':r-93. Rockefeller. Albany: State University of 128. Kunga, L., and Cutillo, B. Drinking the New York Press, 1987, pp. 209-16. Mountain Stream. New York: Lotsawa, 1978. 146. Macdonald, Ariane, ed. Etudes tibitaines 129. Kunga, L., and Cutillo, B. Miraculous didiies a La mimoire de Marcelle Lalou. Paris: journey. New York: Lotsawa, 1986. Maisonneuve, 1971. 130. La Vallee Poussin, Louis de. 147. Macgregor, John. Tibet: A Chronicle of 'Bhavaviveka'. Melanges chinoise et Exploration. London: Routledge & Kegan bouddhiques, 2 (1933): pp. 60-67. Paul, 1970. 131. La Vallee Poussin, Louis de. 148. Magnin, Paul. La Vie et !'oeuvre de Huisi Abhidharmakoiabhii!Yam. English trans. (of (515-577). Paris: Ecole Fram;aise d'Ex­ La Vallee Poussin's French original) by treme-Orient, 1964. Leo M. Pruden. 4 vols. Berkeley: Asian 149. Makiguchi Tsunesaburo. The Philosophy Humanities Press, 1988-9. of Value. Tokyo: Seikyo Press, 1964. 132. La Vallee Poussin, Louis de. ISO. Malalasekara, G. P. Dictionary of Pali Vijriaptimiitratiisiddhi: La de Hiuan Proper Names. 2 vols. London: Pali Text Tsang. Paris: Geuthner, 1928-48. Society, 1938. 133. Lafleur, William, trans. Mirror for the 1SI. Malalasekara, G. P. The of Moon: A Selection of Poems kY Saigyo. New Ceylon. Colombo: M. D. Gunasena, 19S8. York: New Directions, 1977. IS2. Malalgoda, Kitsiri. Buddhism in Sinhalese 134. Lafleur, William. Dagen Studies. Hono­ Society, 1750-1900. Berkeley: University of lulu: University of Hawaii Press, 198S. California Press, 1976. 13S. Lai, Whalen, and Lancaster, Lewis R., IS3. Matsunaga, Daigan, and Matsunaga, eds. Early Ch 'an in China and Tibet. Berkeley Alicia. Foundations of japanese Buddhism. 2 Buddhist Studies, vol. S. Berkeley: Asian vols. Los Angeles: Buddhist Books Interna­ Humanities Press, 1983. tional, 1974. 136. Lamotte, Etienne. History of Indian IS4. McDermott, A. C. Senape, ed. and Buddhism, trans. Sara Webb-Boin. Louv­ trans. An Eleventh Century Buddhist Logic of ain: Peeters Press, 1988. 'Exists'. Dordrecht: Reidel, 1970. 137. Lamotte, Etienne. La Somme du grand ISS. McFarland, Horace Neill. Daruma: The vihicule d' (Mahii.yiina-SaT(lgraha). 2 Founder of Zen in japanese Art and Popular vols. Louvain-la-neuve: Institut Orienta­ Culture. Tokyo: Kodansha, 1987. lisle, 1973. IS6. McRae, John R. The Northern School and 138. Law, B. C. The History of the Buddha's the Formation ofEarly Ch 'an Buddhism. Hono­ Religion (SiisanavaT(lsa). London: Pali Text lulu: University ofHawaii Press, 1986. Society, 1962. IS 7. Mendelson, E. M. and State in 139. Lee, Peter H. 'Fa-tsang and Uisang'. Burma, ed. John P. Ferguson. Ithaca, NY: Journal of the American Oriental Society, 82 Cornell University Press, 197S. ( 1962): pp. S&-,.62. IS8. Mori Koichi. Study of Makiguchi 140. Lhalungpa, L. The Life of Milarepa. New Tsunesaburo: The Founder of . York: Dutton, 1977. ThO thesis, Graduate Theological Union, 141. Liebenthal, Walter. Chao Lun: The 1977. Treatises ofSeng-Chao. 2nd edn. Hong Kong: IS9. Morrell, Robert E. Early Kamakura Hong Kong University Press, 1968. Buddhism: A Minority Report. Berkeley: Uni­ 142. Lindtner, Chr. Master of Wisdom: Writ- versity ofCalifornia Press, 1987. Bibliography 465

160. Morrell, Robert E., trans. Sand and Press, 1986. Pebbles (Shasekishii): The Tales of Mujii /chien, 177. Reischauer, Edwin 0. Ennin 's Diary: The a Voice for Pluralism in Kamakura Buddhism. Record of a Pilgrimage to China in Search of the Albany: State University of New York Law. New York: Ronald Press, 1955. Press, 1985. 178. Reischauer, Edwin 0. Ennin's Travels in 161. Murakami Shigeyoshi. Japanese Religion T'ang China. New York: Ronald Press, in the Modern Century, trans. H. Byron 1955. Earhart. Tokyo: University ofTokyo Press, 179. Reynolds, C. Autobiography: The Life of 1980. Prince- VajiraiiiiTJa of Siam, 162. Nakamura, Kyoko Motomichi. Miracul­ 1860-1921. Athens, Ohio: Ohio University ous Stories from the}apaneJe Buddhist Tradition. Press, 1979. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University 180. Robinson, James B. Buddha's Lions. Press, 1973. Emeryville, Cal.: Dharma Publications, 163. Nanamoli [Thera], trans. The Path of 1979. Purification. 2 vols. 3rd edn. Kandy: Bud­ 181. Robinson, Richard H. Chinese Buddhist dhist Publication Society, 1975. Verse. London:]. Murray, 1954. 164. Nanamoli [Thera]. A Thinker's Notebook. 182. Robinson, Richard R. Early Miidhyamika Kandy: Buddhist Publication Society, n.d. in India and China. Madison: University of 165. Nanamoli [Thera]. The Life of the Wisconsin Press, 1967. Buddha. Kandy: Buddhist Publication Soci­ 183. Rodd, Laurel Rasplica. Nichiren: Selected ety, 1972. Writings. Honolulu: University of Hawaii 166. Naquin, Susan. Millenarian Rebellion in Press, 1980. China: The Eight Trigrams Uprising of 1813. 184. Roerich, George, trans. The . New Haven: Yale University Press, 1976. 2nd edn. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1976. 167. Nikam, N. A., and McKeon, R. The First published 1953. Edicts oj Afoka. Chicago: University of 185. Rogers, Minor L. 'The Shin Faith of Chicago Press, 1959. Rennyo'. Eastern Buddhist, 15 (Spring 168. Niwano Nikkyo. Buddhism for Today: A 1982); pp. 5&-73. Modern Interpretation of the Lotus Siitra. 186. Ruegg, David Seyfort. The Literature of Tokyo: Rissho Koseikai, 1976. the School of Philosophy in India. 169. Niwano Nikkyo. Travel to Infinity: An Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1981. Autobiography of the President of an Organiza­ 187. Saksri, Y.· The 'Maitgalatthadipanl': tion of Buddhist Laymen in japan, trans. Chido Chapters I and II. PhD diss., University of Takeda and Wilhelm Schiffer. Tokyo: Pennsylvania, 1971. Rissho Koseikai, 1968. 188. Sanford, James H. Zen Man lkkyii. 170. Norman, K. R. Pali Literature. Chico, Cal.: Scholar's Press, 1981. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1983. 189. Sasaki, Ruth Fuller, trans. The Recorded 171. Obermiller, E., trans. The History of Sayings of Ch'an Master Lin-chi Hui-chao of Buddhism in India and Tibet by Bu-ston. Delhi: Chen Prefecture. Kyoto: Institute for Zen Sri Satguru, 1986. First published 1932. Studies, 1975. 172. Odin, Steve. Process and Hua­ 190. Shakabpa, Tsepon W. D. Tibet: A Polit­ yen Buddhism. Albany: State University of ical History. New Haven: Yale University New York Press, 1982. Press, 1973. 173. Overmyer, Daniel L. Folk Buddhist Relig­ 191. Shastri, H. P., ed. AdvayavajrasaT[lgraha. ion. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard Uni­ Baroda: Oriental Institute, 1927. versity Press, 1976. 192. Sherburne, Richard S.J., trans. A Lamp 174. Park, Sung Bae. Buddhist Faith and Sudden for the Path and Commentary. London: Allen Enlightenment. Albany: State University of & Unwin, 1983. New.Y ork Press, 1983. 193. Smith, B., ed. Religion and the Legitimation 175. Paul, Diana Y. Philosophy of Mind in ofPowerinSri Lanka. Chambersburg, Penn.: Sixth-Century China: Paramiirtha 's ' Anima Books, 1978. of Consciousness'. Stanford, Cal.: Stanford 194. Smith, D. E. Religion and Politics in University Press, 1984. Burma. Princeton; NJ: Princeton Uni­ 176. Powell, William F., trans. The Record of versity Press, 1965. Tung-shan. Honolulu: University of Hawaii 195. Smith, E. Gene. Introduction to 466 Bibliography Kongtrul :r Encyclopedia of Indo- Tibetan 212. Suzuki, Daisetz Teitaro. Zen andJapanese Culture. Delhi: International Academy of Culture. New York: Pantheon Books, 1959. Indian Culture, 1970. First published 1938. 196. Smith, E. Gene. Introduction to Sans-pa 213. Swanson, Paul L. Foundations of T'ien-t' gser-' phren. L;-h, Ladakh: Smanrtsis Sun­ ai Philosopky: The Flowering ofThe Two Truths grab Sp;-ndzod, 1970. Theory in Chinese Buddhism. Berkeley: Asian 197. Snellgrove, David. Indo-Tibetan Buddh­ Humanities Press, 1989. ism: Indian Buddhists and their Tibetan 214. Takakusu Junjiro, trans. 'The Life of Successors. 2 vols. Boston: Shambhala, 1987. Vasubandhu'. T'oung Pao (1904), pp. 198. Spa;-, Joseph j. Japanese Religiosity. 269-96. Tokyo: Oriens Institute for Religious Re­ 215. Tambiah, Stanley j. The Buddhist search, 1971. of the Forest and the Cult of Amulets. Cam­ 199. Sponb;-rg, Alan, and Hardacre, Helen, bridge: Cambridge University Press, 1984. eds. Maitr~ya, the Future Buddha. Cambridge: 216. Tambiah, Stanley J. World Conqueror, Cambridge University Press, 1988. World Renouncer. Cambridge: Cambridge 200. Sponberg, Alan. The Vijiiaptimiitratii University Press, 1976. Buddhism of the Chinese Monk K 'uei-chi. PhD 217. Tanabe, George, and Tanabe, Willa diss., University ofBritish Columbia, 1980. Jane. The Lotus Siitra in Japanese Culture. 20 I. Sprung, Mervyn, tran5. Lucid Exposition Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, ofthe Middle Hli!y: The E:'ssential Chapters from 1989. the Prasannapadii of Candrakzrti. London: 218. Tatz, Mark, trans. Asanga's Chapter on Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1979. ethics with the Commentary of Tsong-Kha-Pa. 202. Stcherbatsky, Th. Buddhist Logic. 2 vols. Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press, 1986. New York: Dover Publications, 1962. First 219. Tatz, Mark. 'On the Date ofCandrago­ published 1930--32. min'. In Buddhism and . Part I. 203. Stearns, Cyrus. The Life and Teachings of Cuttack: Institute of Oriental and Orissan the Tibetan Saint Thang-stong rgyal-po, 'King of Studies, 1976, pp. 281-97. The Emp{y Plain'. Master's diss., University 220. Tatz, Mark. 'The Life ofCandragomin ofWashington, 1980. in Tibetan Historical tradition'. Tibetjour­ 204. Stein, R. A. Tibetan Civilization. Stan­ nal, 7/3 (1982); pp. 3-22. ford, Cal.: Stanford University Press, 1972. 221. Tatz, Mark. 'The Life of the ­ 205. Steinkellner, Ern~t. Dharmaklrtis Philosopher Maitrigupta'. Journal of the PramiiT)aviniicaya~: Zweites Kapitel, American Oriental Society, 107/4 (1987); pp. Sviirthiinumiinam. Teil I and I I. 695-711. Sitzungsberichte der Osterrreichische 222. Tatz, Mark. Dijjicult Beginnings: Three Akademie der Wissenschaft;-n, Band 358, Works by Candragomin on the Bodhisattva Path. Heft 15. Vienna: Bohlaus, 1973, 1979. Boston: Shambhala, 1985. 206. Stevens, John. One Robe, One Bowl: The 223. Thomas, E. J. The Life of Buddha as Zen Poetry of Ryokan. Tokyo: Weatherhill, Legend and History. London: Routledge & 1977. Kegan Paul, 1975. First published 1927. 207. Streng, Frederick]. Emptiness: A Study in 224. Thomsen, Harry. The New Religions of Religious Meaning. Nashville: Abingdon Japan. Rutland, Vermont: Tuttle, 1963. Press, 1967. 225. Thondup . Hidden Teachings of 208. Strong, J. S. The Legend of King Aioka. Tibet. London: Wisdom Publications, 1986. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 226. Thurman, Robert A. F., ed., and Sherpa 1983. Tulku, trans. The Life and Teachings of 209. Suzuki Daisetz Teitaro, trans. The Tsong-khapa. Dharamsala: Library of Ti­ KyogyoshinshO. Kyoto: Shinshu Otaniha, betan Works & Archives, 1982. 1973. 227. Thurman, Robert A. F., trans. Tsang 210. Suzuki, Daisetz Teitaro. An Introduction Khapa's Speech of Gold in the Essence of True to Zen Buddhism. New York: Grove Press, Eloquence: Reason and Enlightenment in the 1964. First published 1934. Central PhilosopkY of Tibet. Princeton, NJ: 211. Suzuki, Daisetz Teitaro. Essays in Zen Princeton University Press, 1984. Buddhism. 3 vols. New York: Weiser, 228. Trungpa, Chogyam. Born in Tibet. 1971-5. First published 1927-34. Boulder: Shambhala Publications, 1977. Bibliography 467

229. Trungpa, Chogyam. Cutting Through 246. Waddell, Norman. The Unborn: The Life Spiritual . Boulder: Shambhala and Teaching of Bankei. San Publications, 1973. Francisco: North Point Press, 1984. 230. Trungpa, Chogyam. Journey Without 247. Waley, Arthur, trans. Monkey. New Goal. Boulder: Shambhala Publications, York: Grove Press, 1958. 1981. 248. Walshe, Maurice. . 231. Trungpa, Chogyam. Meditation in Action. London: Wisdom, 1987. Boulder: Shambhala Publications, 1969. 249. Watson, Burton, trans. Ryokan: Zen 232. Trungpa, Chogyam. Myth of Freedom. Monk/Poet of japan. New York: Columbia Boulder: Shambhala Publications, 1976. University Press, 1977. 233. Trungpa, Chogyam. Shambhala: Sacred 250. Wayman, Alex, trans. Calming the Mind Path of the Warrior. Boulder: Shambhala and Discerning the Real: Publications, 1984. and the Middle . New York: Columbia 234. Tsukamoto Zenryu. A History of Early University Press, 1978. Chinese Buddhism from its Introduction to the 251. Weinstein, Stanley. Buddhism Under the Death of Hui")liian, trans. Leon Hurvitz. 2 T'ang. Cambridge: Cambridge University vols. Tokyo: Kodansha, i985. Press, 1987. 235. Tucci, Giuseppe. Minor Buddhist Texts. 3 252. Welch, Holmes. The Buddhist Revival in parts. Rome: Istituto Italiano peril Medeo China. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard Uni­ ed Estremo Oriente, 1956-1971. versity Press, 1968. 236. Tucci, Giuseppe. On Some Aspects of the 253. Wickramasinghe, M. Landmarks of Doctrines of (niitha) and Asanga. Sinhalese Literature. Colombo: M.D. Guna­ Calcutta: University of Calcutta Press, sena, 1963. 1930. 254. Williams, Paul M. 'A Note on Some 237. Tucci, Giuseppe. Rin-chen-bzan-po and the Aspects ofMi Bskyod Rdo Rje's Critique of Renaissance of Buddhism in Tibet around the Dge Lugs Pa Madhyamaka'. Journal of Millennium, trans. Nancy Kipp Smith. New , II (1983); pp. 125-45. Delhi: Aditya Prakashan, 1988. First pub­ 255. Williams, Paul M. Mahiiyiina Buddhism. lished (in Italian) 1932. New York: Routledge, 1989. 238. Tucci, Giuseppe. The Religions of Tibet. 256. Willis, Janice Dean, trans. On Knowing Berkeley: University of California Press, Reality: The Tattviirtha Chapter of Asanga's 1980. Bodhisattvabhilmi. New York: Columbia 239. Tucci, Giuseppe. Tibetan Painted Scrolls. University Press, 1979. Rome: Istituto Italiano per il Medeo ed 257. Wright, Arthur F Buddhism in Chinese Estremo Oriente, 1949. History. Stanford, Cal.: Stanford University 240. Ueda Yoshifumi. 'Two Main Streams Press, 1959. of Thought in Yogacara Philosophy'. 258. Wyatt, D. K. Thailand: A Short History. Philosophy East and West, 17 ( 1967); pp. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1984. 155-65. 259. Yamamoto Kosho, ed. Private Letters of 241. Ueda, Y., and Hirota, Dennis. Shinran: Shinran Sh.Onin. Tokyo: Okazakiya Shoten, An Introduction to his Thought. Kyoto, 1989. 1956. 242. Ueda, Y., ed. Shin Buddhism Translation 260. Yamamoto Kosho, trans. The Words ofSt Series. 9 vols. Kyoto, 197S-87. Rennyo. Ube,Japan: Karinbunko, 1968. 243. Unno, T., trans. Tannish.O: A Shin Budd­ 261. Yampolsky, Philip, trans. The Platform hist Classic. Honolulu: University ofHawaii Siitra of the Sixth Patriarch. New York: Col­ Press, 1984. umbia University Press, 1967. 244. Vetter, T. Dharmakirtis PramiiT}avinif­ 262. Yampolsky, Philip, trans. The Zen Master caya~: Pratyakfam. Sitzungsberichte der Hakuin: Selected Writings. New York: Col­ Osterrreichiscbe Akademie der Wissen­ umbia University Press, 1977. schaften, 250, Band 3. Vienna: Bohlaus, 263: Yu, Anthony C., trans. The journey to the 1966. West. 4 vols. Chicago: University of 245. Vetter, T. Erkenntnisprobleme bei Dharma­ Chicago Press, 1977-1983. klrti. Sitzungsberichte der Osterrreichische 264. Yuasa Nobuyuki, trans. The Zen Poems of Akademie der Wissenschaften, 245, Ryokan. Princeton, NJ: Princeton Uni­ Band 2. Vienna: Bohlaus, 1964. versity Press, 1981. 468 Bibliography

265. Yii-Chiin-fang. The Renewal of Buddhism the Myth. New York: John Day, 1949. in China: Chu-hung and the Late Ming Synth­ 14. Crow, Carl. Master Kung. New York: esis. New York: Columbia University Press, Harper's, 1938. 1980. 15. de Bary, Wm. Theodore. Neo-Corifucian 266. Yiin-hua,Jan. 'Tsung-mi: His Analysis Orthodoxy and the Learning of the Mind-and­ ofCh'an Buddhism'. T'oung-pao, 58 ( 1972), Heart. New York: Columbia Universit•J pp. 1-53. Press, 1981. 267. Zurcher, Erich. The Buddhist Conquest of 16. Echo Magazine (Taipei), 5/2-3 ( 1975). China. 2 vols. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1959. I 7. Eichhorn, Werner. 'Bemerkungen zum Aufstand des Chang Chio und zum Staate des Chang Lu'. Mitteilungen des Instituts for [V] Chinese Religions, excluding Orientforschung, 3 (1955), pp. 291-327. Buddhism 18. Fange, Lienche Tu. 'Lin Chao-en'. Compiled by Laurence Thompson In Dictionary of Ming Biography, ed. L. Carrington Goodrich and Chaoying I. Baldrian-Hussein, Farzeen. 'Lii Tung-pin Fang. New York: Columbia University in Northern Sung Literature'. Cahiers Press, 1976. d'Extrime-asie (Kyoto), 2 (1986), pp. 19. Fingarette, Herbert. Confucius: The Secular 133-69. as Sacred. New York: Harper & Row, 1972. 2. Bell, Catherine. 'Tu Kuang-t'ing'. In The 20. Franke, Wolfgang. 'Some Remarks on Encyclopedia of Religion, ed. Mircea Eliade. Lin Chao-en'. Oriens extremus, 20 (1973), New York: Macmillan, 1987. pp. 161-74. 3. Berling, Judith A. The ~yncretic Religion of 21. Franke, Wolfgang. 'Some Remarks on Lin Chao-en. New York: Columbia Uni­ the "Three-in-One" Doctrine'. Oriens versity Press, 1980. extremus, 19 (1972), pp. 121-30. 4. Cahill, Suzanne. 'Reflections of a Metal 22. Fu, Charles Wei-hsun. 'Chu Hsi on Mother: Tu Kuang-t'ing's Biography of Buddhism'. In Chu Hsi and Neo-Confucia­ Hsi Wang Mu'.journal of Chinese Religions, nism, ed. Wing-tsit Chan. Honolulu: Uni­ 13/14 (1985-6), pp. 127-42. versity of Hawaii Press, 1986, pp. 377-407. 5. Ch'ien, Edward T. 'The Neo-Confucian 23. Giles, Lionel. A Gallery of Chinese Im­ Confrontation with Buddhism'. journal of mortals. London:John Murray, 1948. , 9 ( 1982), pp. 307-28. 24. Graham, A. C. 'The Background of the 6. Chan, Wing-tsit, ed. Chu Hsi and Neo­ Mencian Theory of Human '. Tsing Corifucianism. Honolulu: University of HuajournalofChineseStudies, 1/2 (1967), pp. Hawaii Press, 1986. 215-71. 7. Chan, Wing-tsit, trans. Instructions for Prac­ 25. Graham, A. C., trans. TheBookofLieh-t;:.u. tical Living and Other Neo-Corifucian Writings London:John Murray, 1960. by Wang Yang-ming. New York: Columbia 26. Groot, J. J. M. de. Sectarianism and Relig­ University Press, 1963. ious Persecution in China. Taipei: Literature 8. Chan, Wing-tsit, trans. Reflections on Things House, 1963. First published Leiden, 1901. at Hand: The Neo-Corifucian Anthology Com­ 27. J en, Yu-wen. The Taiping Revolutionary piled by Chu Hsi and Lii Tsu-ch 'ien. New York: Movement. New Haven: Yale University Columbia University Press, 1967. Press, 1973. 9. Chan, Wing-tsit, trans. The Way ofLao T;:.u. 28. Kohn, Livia. 'The Teaching of T'ien­ Indianapolis: Hobbs-Merrill, 1963. Yin-Tzu'. Journal of Chinese Religions, 15 10. Chan, Wing-tsit. A Source Book in Chinese (1987), pp. 1-28. Philosophy. Princeton, NJ: Princeton Uni­ 29. Kroll, Paul. 'Notes on Three Taoist versity Press, 1963. Figures of the T'ang Dynasty'. Society for the 11. Ching,Julia,!rans. The Philosophical Letters Study of Chinese Religions Bulletin, 9 ( 1981), of Wang Yang-ming. Canberra: Australian pp. 19-22. National University Press, 1972. 30. Kroll, Paul. 'Szu-ma Ch'eng-chen in 12. Ching, Julia. To Acquire Wisdom: The Way T'ang Verse'. Society for the Study of Chinese of Wang Yang-Ming. New York: Columbia Religions Bulletin, 6 ( 1978), pp. 16-30. University Press, 1976. 31. Kubo Noritada. 'Wang Che', trans. 13. Creel, Herbert G. Confucius: The Man and (fromjapanese) James C. Dobbins. In The Bibliography 469 Encyclopedia of Religion, ed. Mircea Eliade. Seattle: University of Washington Press, New York: Macmillan, 1987. 1967. 32. Lagerwey, John. 'The Taoist Religious 49. Shryock, John K. The Origin and Develop­ Community'. In The Encyclopedia ofReligion, ment of the State Cult of Confucius. New York: ed. Mircea Eliade. New York: Macmillan, Century, 1932. 1987. 50. Sivin, Nathan. Chinese Alchemy: Prelimi­ 33. Lau, D. C., trans. Mencius. Harmonds­ nary Studies. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard worth: Penguin, 1970. University Press, 1968. 34. LeBlanc, Charles. 'A Re-examination of 51. Strickmann, Michel. 'On the Alchemy of the Myth of Huang-ti'. Journal of Chinese T'ao Hung-ching'. In Facets of , ed. Religions, 13/14 (1985--6), pp. 45-63. Holmes Welch and Anna Seidel. New 35. Merton, Thomas. The WayofChuang Tzu. Haven: Yale University Press, 1979, pp. New York: New Directions, 1965. 123-92. 36. Michael, Franz, with Chung-Ii Chang. 52. Strickmann, Michel. Le Taoisme du Mao The Taiping Rebellion. Vol. I: History. Seat­ Chan: chronique d'une rivilation. Paris: Col­ tle: University ofWashington Press, 1966. li~gedeFrance, 1981. 37. Needham, Joseph. Science and Civilization 53. Tu Wei-ming. Confucian Thought: Seljhood in China. Vol. 5.2. Cambridge: Cambridge as Creative Transformation. Albany: State University Press, 1976. University of New York Press, 1985. 38. Overmyer, DanielL. 'Values in Chinese 54. Tu Wei-ming. Humanity and Self-Cultiva­ Sectarian Literature: Ming and Ch'ing tion: Essays in Confucian Thought. Berkeley: Pao-chiian'. In Popular Culture in Late Imper­ Asian Humanities Press, 1979. ial China, ed. David Johnson et at. Berkeley: 55. Tu Wei-ming. Neo-Conjucian Thought in University of California Press, 1985, pp. Action: Wang Yang-ming's Youth (1472-1509). 219-54. Berkeley: University of California Press, 39. Overmyer, DanielL. Folk Buddhist Relig­ 1976. ion. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard Uni­ 56. Waley, Arthur, trans. The Way and its versity Press, 1976. Power: A Study ofthe Tao Te Ching and its Place 40. Robinet, Isabelle. 'Chang Lu'. In The in Chinese Thought. London: Allen & Unwin, Encyclopedia of Religion, ed. Mircea Eliade. 1934. New York: Macmillan, 1987. 57. Waley, Arthur. The Travels ofan Alchemist: 41. Robinet, Isabelle. 'Ssu-maCh'eng-chen'. The Journey of the Taoist Ch'ang-ch'un from In The Enryclopedia of Religion, ed. Mircea China to the Hindukush at the Summons of Eliade. New York: Macmillan, 1987. Chinghi;;, Khan. London: Routledge, 1931. 42. Roth, Harold D. 'Huang-lao Chiin'. In 58. Ware, James R., trans. Alchemy, Medicine, The Enryclopedia of Religion, ed. Mircea and Religion in the China ofA.D. 320: The Nei Eliade. New York: Macmillan, 1987. P'ien of Ko Hung. Cambridge, Mass.: MIT 43. Sailey,Jay, trans. TheMasterwhoEmbraces Press, 1966. Simplicity. San Francisco: Chinese Mater­ 59. Watson, Burton, trans. The Complete ials Center, 1978. Works of Chuang T;;,u. New York: Columbia 44. Saso, Michael, and Chappell, David W., University Press, 1968. eds. Buddhist and Taoist Studies. Honolulu: 60. Watson, Burton, trans. Records of the University of Hawaii Press, 1977. Grand Historian of China: Translated from the 45. Schwartz, Benjamin I. The World of 'Shih Cltih' of Ssu-ma Ch'ien. 2 vols. in Ancient China. Cambridge, Mass.: York. Belknap Press, 1985. 61. Wei, Henry, trans. The Guiding Light of 46. Seidel, Anna. 'A Taoist Immortal of the Lao Tzu. Wheaton, Ill.: Theosophical Pub­ Ming Dynasty: Chang San-feng'. In Se(f lishing House, 1982. and Society in. Ming Thought, ed. Wm. 62. Welch, Holmes, and Seidel, Anna, eds. Theodore deBary. New York: Columbia Facets of Taoism. New Haven: Yale Uni­ University Press, 1970, pp. 483-531. versity Press, 1979. 47. Seidel, Anna. 'Huang-ti'. In The 63. Welch, Holmes. 'The Chang T'ien-shih Enryclopedia of Religion, ed. Mircea Eliade. and Taoism in China'. journal of Oriental New York: Macmillan, 1987. Studies (Hong Kong), 4 (1957-8), pp. 48. Shih, Vincent Y. C. The Taiping Ideology. 188-212. 470 Bibliography

64. Welch, Holmes. Taoism: The Parting of the Grand Rapids, Mich., 1955. Wqy. Boston: Beacon Press, 195 7. 14. Andrae, T. Nathan Soderblom. Uppsala, 65. Werner, E. T. C. A Dictionary of Chinese 1932. M_ythology. New York: Julian Press, 1961. 15. Andrews, C. F. What I Owe to Christ. 66. Wilhelm, Richard. Confucius and Confucia­ London, 1932. nism, trans. (from German) George H. and 16. Andrews, E. D. The People Called Shakers. Annina P. Danton. New York: Harcourt, New edn. New York, 1963. Brace,Jovanovich, 1931. I 7. Andrews, J. F., ed. Paul VI: Critical 67. Wu, John C. H., trans. Lao Tzu/Tao Teh Appraisals. New York, 1970. Ching. New York: StJohn's University 18. Animananda, B. Life and Work of Press, 1961. Brahmabhandab Upadhyaya. Calcutta, n.d. 68. Yang, Richard F. S. 'A Study in the 19. Anstey, R. Anti-slavery, Religion and Re­ Origin of the Legend of the Eight Im­ form: Essays in Memory of Roger Anstry. mortals'. Oriens extremus, 5/ I ( 1958), pp. 1- F olkestone, 1980. 22. 20. Appasamy, A. J. Tamil Christian Poet. London, 1966. 21. Aradi, Z., et al. John XXIII: An [VI] Christianity Authoritative Biography. New York, 1959. [VI.A] 22. Armstrong, C. J. R. Evelyn Underhill Compiled by Terence Thomas; Christopher (187~1941): An Introduction to her Life and Smith (Latin America); G. Trompfe Writings. Grand Rapids, Mich., 1976. (Pacific); Andrew Walls (Africa) et al 23. Armstrong, R. J., and Brady, I., eds. Francis and Clare: The Complete Works. New I. Achu'tegui, P. S. de, and Bernad, M. A. York, 1982. Religious Revolution in the . 3 vols. 24. Arnot, F. S. Garangan;;.e, or Seven Years Manila, 196G-. Pioneer Mission Work in Central Africa. 2. Acosta, J. de. Obras. Bibliotecade Auto res London, 1889. Espaiioles, vol. 73. Madrid, 1954. 25. Arrington, L. J. Brigham Young: American 3. , J. L., et al. The Thought of Paul Moses. New York, 1985. Tillich. San Francisco, 1985. 26. Athanassakis, A. N., trans. The Life of 4. Adhav, S. M. Ramabai. Madras, Pachomius: Vita Prima Graeca. Missoula, 1979. Mont., 1975. 5. Afonsky, G. A History of the Orthodox Church 27. Athenagoras. In Patrologia Graeca, ed. in Alaska, 1794-1917. Kodiak, Alaska, 1977. J.P. Migne. Vol. 6, pp. 887-1024. 6. Ajayi,J. F. A. Christian Mission in Nigeria, 28. Atlas, A. W., ed. Papers read at the Dufay 1841-1891: The Making of a New Elite. Quincentenary Conference, Brooklyn College, London, 1965. Dec. 6-7,1974. New York, 1976. 7. Allen, G. W. Waldo Emerson. New York, 29. Aubert, R. Le pontifical de Pie IX, 1981. 1846-1878. 2nd edn. Histoire de l'eglise 8. Allen, H. E., and Meech, S. B., eds. The depuis les originesjusqu'a nosjours, ed. A. Book of Margery Kempe. London, 1940. Fliche and V. Martin, vol. 21. Paris, 1962. 9. Allen, R. The Life Experience and Gospel 30. Auge, M., et al. Prophitisme et Thirapeutique, Labors rif the Rt. Rev. Richard Allen. New Albert Atcho et Ia Communauti de Bregbo. Paris, York, 1960. 1975. 10. Allen, W. A Brief History of the Glorious 31. . In Patrologia Latina, Marryrdom of twelve Reverend , Father E. ed. J.-P. Migne. Vols. 32-47. Paris, Campion and his Companions. London, 1908. 1841-1842. II. Alves, R. 'The Seed of the Future: The 32. Au len, G. E. H. Reformation and Catholiciry, Community of.Hope', International Review of trans. Eric H. Wahlstrom. Edinburgh, Missions, 63 (1974), pp. 551-69. 1962. 12. . In Patrologia Latina, ed. J.-P. 33. Ayandele, E. A. The Impact on Migne. Vols. 14-15. Paris, 1845. Modern Nigeria, 1842-1914. London, 1966. 13. Ambrose. Some of the Principal Works of 34. Ayandele, E. A. A Visionary of the African Ambrose. The Nicene and Post-Nicene Church, Mojo/a Agbebi (1860-1917). Religion Fathers, 2nd series, vol. 10 ( 1896). Repr. in Africa, no. I. Nairobi, 1971. Bibliography 471

35. Ayandele, E. A. Holy Johnson: Pioneer of W. Bromiley and Thomas F. Torrance. 4 African Nationalism, 1836-1917. London, vols. Edinburgh, 1956--69. 1917. 58. Basil ofCaesarea. In Patrologia Graeca, ed. 36. Azariah, V. S. Christian Giving. London, J.-P. Migne. Vols. 29--32. Paris, 1857, 1954. 1886. 37. Baeta, C. G. Prophetism in Ghana. London, 59. . Letters and Selected 1962. Works, trans. Blomfield Jackson. Select 38. Baillie, J ., et al., The Library of Christian Library of Nicene and Post-Nicene Classics. Vols. 6-8. Philadelphia, Fathers, 2nd series, vol. 8. 1886. Repr. 1953-1958. Edinburgh, 1978-9. 39. Bainton, R. H. Erasmus of Christendom. 60. Battis, E. J. Saints and Sectaries: Anne New York, 1969. Hutchinson and the Antinominan Controversy in 40. Bainton, R. H. Here I Stand: A Life if the Massachusetts Bay Colony. Chapel Hill, Martin Luther. Nashville, 1955. NC, 1962. 41. Bainton, R. H. Hunted Heretic: The Life and 61. Baudry, L. Guillaume d'Occam. Paris, Death of Michael Semetus, 1511-1553. Boston, 1949. 1953. 62. Baum, J. W., et al., eds. Joannis Calvini 42. Baker, F. From Weslry to Asbury: Studies in opera quae supersunt omnia. 59 vols. Early American . Durham, 1976. Braunschweig, 1863-1900. Ch.9. 63. Baumgarten, N. de. Saint Vladimir et Ia 43. Baker, F., ed. The Works of John Weslry. conversion de la Russie. Rome, 1932. Oxford, 1975-1983; Nashville, 1984-. 64. Baus, K., et al. The Imperial Church from 44. Bangs, C. Arminius: A Study in the Dutch Constantine to the Early Middle Ages. History Reformation. 2nd edn. Grand Rapids, of the Church, vol. 2. New York, 1980. pp. Mich., 1985. 264-9. 45. Bardy, G. Climent d'Alexandrie. Paris, 65. Bazin, R. Charles de Foucault: Hermit and 1926. Explorer. London, 1923. 46. Barkway, L., and Menzies, L. An Antho­ 66. Beais,C.JohnEliot.NewYork, 1957. logy of the Love of God. 1953. Repr. Wilton, 67. Bed e. Corpus Christianorum, series latina. Conn., 1976. Vols. 118-22. Turnhout, , 47. Barlow, F. . London, 1986. 1955-69. 48. Barmann, L. F. Baron Friedrich von Hugel 68. . Ecclesiastical History of the English and the Modernist Crisis in England. Cam­ People, ed. Bertram Colgrave and R. A. B. bridge, 1972. Mynors. Oxford, 1969. 49. Barnes, T. D. Tertullian: A Historical and 69. Bediako, K. Theology and Identity in the Literary Stud_y. Oxford, 1971. Second Century and Modem Africa. Oxford, 50. Barrett, D. B. Schism and Renewal in Africa: 1990. An Analysis of Six Thousand Contemporary 70. Bedoyere, M. de Ia. The Life of Baron von Religious Movements. Nairobi, 1968. Hugel. London, 1951. 51. Barrett, D. B. 'Who's Who of African 71. Beidelman, T. 0. W. Robertson Smith and Independent Church Leaders'. Risk the Sociological Study of Religion. Chicago, (Geneva) 7:3 (1971), pp. 23-34. 1974. 52. Barrett, D. B., ed. World Christian 72. Bell, H. I. Egypt from to Encyclopedia. Nairobi, 1982. the Arab Conquest. Oxford, 1948. 53. Barstow, A. LI.Joan ofArc: Heretic, .\1ystic, 73. Benesch, 0. German Painting from Durer to Shaman. Lewiston, NY, 1985. Holbein, trans. H. S. B. Harrison. Geneva, 54. Barsukov, I. P. lnnokentii Mitropolit i Kolo­ 1966. menskii, Tvoreniia (Writings) and Pis'ma 74. Benoit, A. Saint Gregoire de Na;;.ian;;.e: Sa (Letters). 7 vols. Moscow, 1883-8; Saint vie, ses ouvres, son epoque. 1884. Repr. New Petersburg, 1897-1901. York, 1973. 55. Bartels, F. L. The Roots of Ghana Method­ 75. Berkey, R. F., and Edwards, S. A., eds. ism. Cambridge, 1965. Christological Perspectives. New York, 1982. 56. Barth, K. Woijgang Amadeus ;;.art. 76. Berryman, P. The Religious Roots of Re­ Michigan, 1986. bellion: Christians in the Central American 57. Barth, K. Church Dogmatics, ed. Geoffrey Revolutions. London, 1984. 472 Bibliography

77. Besse, J. A Collection ofthe Works of William 99. Boebe, L. Hans Egede: Colonizer and Mis­ Penn, to which is Prefixed a journal of His Life. sionary of Greenland. Copenhagen, 1952. London, 1726. 100. Boehme, Jakob. Siimmtliche Schriften. ed. 78. Besse, L. Father Beschi ~[the Society ofjesus: Will-Erich Peuckert. 10 vols. Stuttgart, His Times and his Writings. Trichinopoly, 1955-60. 1918. 10 I. Boehner, P. Collected Articles on Ockha" . 79. Bessii-res, A. Le nouz•eau Franrois-Xavier, St. ed. Eligius Buytaert. New York, 1958. Jean de Britto. Toulouse, 1947. 102. Bol'shakov, S. The Doctrine of the Unity of 80. Bethge, E. Dietrich Bonhoeffer: Theologian, the Church in the Works of Khomyakov and Christian, Contempora~y. 3rd. abr. edn. New Moehler. London, 1946. York, 1970. 103. . Works, ed. Franciscans of 81. Beyrt.>uther, E. Bartholomaeus Ziegenbalg. Quaracchi. 10 vols. Ad Claras Aquas, Madras, 1955. 1882-1902; trans. J. de Vinck. 5 vols. 82. Beyreuther, E. Philipp Jakob Spener 1960-1970. Schriften. Hildesht.>im, 1979-. 104. Bond, G. C. 'A Prophecy that Failed, 83. Bibliotheca Dissidentium. Vol. 10, ed. the Lumpa Church of Uyombe, Zambia'. Gordon Kinder. Baden-Baden, 1989. In African Christiani~y: Patterns of Christian­ 84. Bieler, L. The Works ofSaint Patrick by Saint ity, ed. G. Bond. et al. New York, 1979. pp. Secundinus. Westminster, Md., 1953. 137-60. 85. Bikle Jr., G. The New : Aspects of 105. Bonner, A. Selected Works of Ramon Lull. Utopianism in the Thought ofKagawa Toyohiko. Princeton, 1985. Tucson, 1976. 106. Bonner, G. Famulus Christi: Essays in 86. Biko, S./ Jt'rite what I Like: A Selection ofhis Commemoration of the Thirteenth Centenary of Writings, with a Personal Memoir, ed. Aelred the Birth of Bede. London, 1976. Stubbs. London, 1978. 107. Boorman, H. L. Biographical Dictionary of 87. Binney, J. A Legacy of Guilt. Auckland, Republican China. New York, 1967. 1968. 108. Bornhauser, C. Leben und Lehre Menno 88. Birbeck, W.J. and the English Church Simons. Neukirchen, 1973. during the Last Fifty Years: Containing a 109. Bourne, E. C. E. The of Correspondence between Mr. William Palmer William Laud. London, 194 7. Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford and M. 110. Bowen, E. G. The Settlements of the Celtic Khomiako.ff, in the Years I844-I854. 1895. Saints in Wales. 2nd edn. Cardiff, 1956. pp. Repr. Farnborough, 1969. 50-65. 89. Birtwhistle, A. Thomas Birch Freeman: West Ill. Boyd, R. H. S. An Introduction to Indian African Pioneer. London, 1950. Christian Theology. Madras, 1969. 90. Black,]. S., and Chrystal, G., eds. Lectures 112. Brehaut, E. An Encyclopaedist of the Dark and Essays of William Robertson Smith. Ages: Isidore ofSeville. New York, 1912. London, 1912. 113. Brabazon, J. Albert Schweitzer. New 91. Black, J. S., and Chrystal, G. The Life of York, 1975. William Robertson Smith. London, 1912. 114. Brady, I. 'Pierre Lombard'. In 92. Blackman, E. C. Marcion and His Influence. Dictionnaire de spiritualiti. Paris, 1985. London, 1948. 115. Braithwaite, W. C. The Beginnings of 93. Biehl, V. F.John Henry Newman: A Biblio- Quakerism. Rev. edn. Cambridge, 1955. graphical Catalogue of His Writings. 116. Brockman, J. R. Romero: A Life. Mary­ Charlottesville, Va., 1978. knoll, NY, 1989. 94. Bligny, B. Saint Bruno, le premier chartreux. 117. Brooks, P. Thomas Cranmer's Doctrine of Rennes, c.l984. the Eucharist: An Essay in Historical Develop­ 95. Bligny, B. La Grande Chartreuse par un ment. London, 1965. Chartreux. Renoes, 1984. 118. Broomhall, A. J. Hudson Taylor and 96. Blunt, A. F. W. Apologies. Cambridge, China's Open Cenlury. 3 vols. London, 1911. 1981-2. 97. Blyden, E. W. Christianity, Islam and the 119. Brosie, F. M. No Man Knows My History: Negro Race, ed. C. Fyfe. Edinburgh, 1967. The Life ofJoseph Smith, the Mormon Prophet. 98. Boase, T. S. R. Boniface VIII. London, 2nd edn. New York, 1971. 1933. 120. Broucker,J. de. Dom Helder Camara: The Bibliography 473

Conversions ofa . London, 1977. trans. D. M. Rogers. 1971. 121. Brown, J. John Burryan, 1628-1688: His 141. Carey, S. William Carey. London, 1925. Life, Times, and Work, rev. Frank Mott 142. Carlyle, G. The Collected Writings of Ed­ Harrison. London, 1928. ward Irving. 5 vols. London, 1864-5. 122. Brown, R., et al. Peter in the New Testa­ 143. Carpenter, J. E. James Martineau, ment. Minneapolis, 1973. Theologian and Teacher: A Study rif His Life and 123. Brown, R. E., et al., eds. Mary in the New Thought. London, 1905. Testament: A Collaborative Assessment by 144. Cary, 0. History of Christianity in]apan. Protestant and Roman Catholic Scholars. Phil­ Vol. 2. New York, 1909. adelphia, 1978. 145. Cary-Elwes, C. China and the Cross: A 124. Brown, R. MeA. Gustavo Gutierrez.. Survey of Missionary History. London, 1957. Atlanta, 1980. 146. Cassirer, E. Kant's Life and Thought, 124a. Brown, R. MeA. Gustavo Gutierrez.: An trans. James Haden. New Haven, 1981. Introduction to Liberation Theology. 14 7. Chadwick, H. Early Christian Thought and Maryknoll, NY, 1990. the Classsical Traditions: Studies in Justin, 125. Bruno. In Patmlogia Latina, ed. J.-P. Clement and Origen. New York, 1966. Migne. Vols. 152-3. Paris, 1853. 148. Chalmers, J. Work and Adventure in New 126. Buehrle, M. E. Kateri of the Mohawks. Guinea. London, 1885. Milwaukee, 1954. 149. Chalmers, J. Pioneering in New Guinea. 127. Bultmann, R., et al. Kerygma and Myth, London, 1887. ed. Hans W. Bartsch. New York, 1961. 150. Chalmers,]. A. Tiyo Soga: A Page ofSouth 128. Burkholder, R. E., and Myerson, J. African Mission Work. Edinburgh, 1877. Critical Essays on Ralph Waldo Emerson. 151. Chatterton, P. Day that I have Loved. Boston, 1983. , 1980. 129. Burns, I. Memoirs of the Rev. Wm. C. 152. Christoff, P. K. An Introduction to Burns. New edn. London, 1885. Nineteenth- Century Russian Slavophilism: A 130. Bury,]. B. TheLifeofSaintPatrickandHis Study in Ideas. Vol. I: A. S. Xomjakov. The Place in History. New York, 1905. Hague, 1961. 131. Busch, E. Karl Barth: His L!fefrom Letters 153. Christy, Sr., W.J. Apostle to Islam. Grand and Autobiographical Texts. London, 1976. Rapids, Mich., 1953. 132. Buxton, C. Memoirs of Sir Thomas Fowell 154. Church, J. E. Quest for the Highest: An Buxton, Bart. London, 1847. Autobiographical Account of the East African 133. Buxton, T. F. The African Slave Trade and Revival. Exeter, 1981. its Remedy. London, 1841. Intro. G. E. 155. Clarke, K. M. Leonardo da Vinci. Rev. Metcalf. London, 1968. edn. Baltimore, 1967. 134. Buytaert, E. M., ed. Petri Abelardi opera 156. Cohen, J. M., trans. The Life of Saint theologica. Corpus Christianorum Con­ Teresa. Harmondsworth, 195 7. tinuatio Mediaevalis, vols. 11-12. Turn­ 157. Coillard, F. On the Threshold of Central hout, Belgium, 1969. Africa. London, 1897. 135. Buytaert, E. M. Peter Abelard. Louvain, 158. Cole, M. jehovah's Witnesses. London, 1974. 1956. 136. Cadorette, C. From the Heart of the People: 159. Colledge, E., and Walsh, J. Juliana, The Theology of Gustavo Gutierrez.. Oak Park, Anchoret, 1343-1443: A Book ofShowings to the Ill., 1988. Anchoress julian of Norwich. 2 vols. Toronto, 137. Calienes, R. F. 'Bibliography of the 1978. Writings ofOrlando E. Costas'. : 160. Collins, J. D. The Mind rif Kierkegaard. An International Review, 17 ( 1989), pp. Chicago, 1953. 87-105. 161. Collis, L. Memoirs of a Medieval Woman: 138. Calvin, J. lrlStitutes of the Christian Relig­ The Life and Times rif Margery Kempe. New ion, ed. J. T. McNeill, trans. F. L. Battles. York, 1964. Alternative title, The Apprentice Philadelphia, 1960. Saint. London, 1964. 139. Campbell, A. The Christian System. 4th 162. Conzemius, V. lgna;:. von Dollinger: edn. 1866. Repr. New York, 1969. Briefwechsel 1820-1890. 3 vols. Munich, 140. Campion, E. Decem Rationes ( 1581), Eng­ 1963-71. lish Recusant Literature ( 1558-1640), ed. and 163. Cook, G. The Expectation ofthe Poor: Latin 474 Bibliography American Basic Ecclesial Communities in Gospel. Philadelphia, 1983. Protestant Perspective. Maryknoll, NY, 1985. 182. Cunningham,]. W. Vanquished Hope: The 164. Cooley, E. L. Diary of Brigham Young. Church in Russia on the Eve of the Revolution. SaltLakeCity, 1980. New York, 1981. 165. Corpus scriptorum Christianorum 183. Curtis, C. J. Nathan Siiderblom: Theologian Orientalum, Scriptores Syri. Vols. 4-7, 68-9, ofRevelation. Chicago, 1966. 104-5, 124-7, 13~7. Paris, 1929-71. 184. Curtiss, J. S., ed. Essays in Russian and 166. Costas, 0. E. 'The Missiological Soviet History in Honor of Ceroid Tanquary Thought of Emilio Castro', International Robinson. New York, 1963. Review of Missions, 73 ( 1984), pp. 8~123. 185. Curtiss, J. S. The Russian Church and the 167. Coste, P. LeGrand Saint du Grand Siecle. 3 Soviet State, 1917-1950. Boston, 1953. vols. Paris, 1932. Eng. trans. 3 vols. 186. . In Patrologia Graeca, 1934-5. ed.J.-P. Migne. Vols. 68-77. Paris, 1859. 167A. Coulon, P., Brasseur, P. A., and 187. Dlaz y Diaz, M. C., ed.Isidoriana. Leon, others. Libermann 1802-1852: Une pensee et une 1961. mystique missionnaires. Paris: Ed du Cerf, 188. Dakin, E. F. Mrs. Eddy: The Biography ofa 1988. Virginal Mind. New York, 1929. 168. Cox, H. TheSilencingofLeonardoBoff: The 189. Dalbesio, A. Guglielmo Massaja, Biblio­ Vatican and the Future of World Christianity. gra.fia-Iconogra.fia, 1846-1967. Turin, 1973. Oak Park, Ill., 1988. 190. Danielou, J. Platonisme et thiologie mys­ 169. Cracraft,]. The Church Reform of Peter the tique. Paris, 1944. Great. Stanford, Cal., 1971. 191. Danielou,J. Origen. New York, 1955. 170. Craemer, W. de. The Jamaa and the 192. Dante Alighieri. Inferno, trans. Dorothy Church: A Bantu Catholic Movement in Zaire. L. Sayers. Harmondsworth, 1947. Pur­ Oxford, 1977. gatorio. Harmondsworth, 1955. 171. Cronin, V. A Pearl to India: The Life of 193. Darbisher, H. The Early Lives of Milton. Robert de Nobili. London, 1959. London, 1932. 172. Cross, F. L. The Study of St Athanasius. 194. Davis, J. D. A Sketch of the Life ofJoseph Oxford, 1945. HardyNeeshima. New York, 1894. 173. Cross, F. L. St Cyril ofjerusalem's Lectures 195. Day, D. The Long Loneliness. New York, on the Christian Sacraments: The Procatechesis 1952. and the Five Mystagogical Catecheses. London, 196. Deansely, M. . 1951. London, 1964. 174. Cross, S. H., and Sherbowitz-Wetzor, 197. Debrunner, H. A History of Christianity in 0. P. Primary Chronicle. Medieval Academy Ghana. Accra, 1967. of America, no. 60. Cambridge, Mass., 198. Dehqani-Tafti, H. Design of my World. 1953. London, 1959. 175. Crossman, R. C. Paul Tillich: A Compre­ 199. Del Mastro, M. L. Revelation of Divine hensive Bibliography and Keyword Index of Love by juliana ofNorwich. Garden City, NY, Primary and Secondary Writings in English. 1977. London, 1983. 200. Devanandan, P. D. The Concept of . 176. Crouzel, H. Bibliographie critique d'Ori­ London, 1950. gene. The Hague, 1971. 201. Devanandan, P. D. The Gospel and Renas­ 177. Crowe, F. E. Son of God, Holy Spirit, and cent . London, 1959. World Religions: Bernard Lonergan's Contribu­ 202. Devreese, R. Essai sur Theodore de tion to the Wider Ecumenism. Toronto, 1984. Mopsueste. Vatican City, 1947. 178. Crummey, D. 'Shaikh Zakaryas: an 203. Dicconario Historico y Biografico del Peru: Ethiopian Prophet'. journal of Ethiopian Siglos XV-XX. 12 vols. Lima, 1986. Studies, 10 (1972), pp. 55-66. 204. Dictionary of American Biography. Vol. 16. 179. Cuenot, C. Teilhard de Chardin. New York, 1935. Baltimore, 1965. 205. Digard, G. A. L. Philippe le Bel et le saint 180. Cullmann, 0. Peter, , Apostle, siege de 1295 Q./304. Paris, 1936. Martyr: A Historical and Theological Study. 206. Dirvin, J. I. Mrs. Seton, Foundress of the Philadelphia, 1953. American Sisters of Charity. New York, 1962. 181. Culpepper, A. The Anatomy of the Fourth 207. Dodd, C. H. The Interpretation ofthe Fourth Bibliography 475 Gospel. Cambridge, 1953. 233. Eckhart,]. Die deutschen Werke. Stuttgart, 208. Doe, P. Tallis. London, 1976. 1958-. 209. Doering, H. johannes de Brito. Freiburg 234. Eddy, M. B. Prose Works. Boston, 1920. im Breisgau, 1920. 235. Edgecombe, R. Bringing Forth Light: Five 210. Drake, S. Galileo at Work. Chicago, 1978. Tracts on Bishop Colenso's Zulu Mission. 211. Drake, S. Galileo. New York, 1980. Pietermaritzburg, 1982. 212. Driver, G. R., and Hodgson, L. Nestor­ 236. Eells, H. Martin Bucer. 1931. Repr. New ius: The Bazaar ofHeraclides. Oxford, 1925. York, 1971. 213. Du Boulay, S. Tutu: Voiceofthe Voiceless. 237. Einstein, A. Mozart: His Character, His London, 1988. Work. 4th edn. New York, 1960. 214. DuPlessis,]. The Life ofAndrew Murray of 238. Elliger, W. Thomas Miintzer. Gottingen, South Africa. London, 1919. 1975. 215. Dubb, A. A. Communiry of the Saved: An 239. Ellsberg, R. By Little and Little: The African Revivalist Church in the East Cape. Selected Writings of . New York, Johannesburg, 1976. 1983. 216. Dubois,]. A. Hindu Manners, Customs and 240. Ellverson, A.-S. The Dual Nature of Man: Ceremonies. 3rd edn. repr. London, 1959. A Study in the Theological Anthropology of 217. Dubois, J. A. Letters on the State of Chris­ Gregory ofNazian;:.us. Uppsala, 1981. tianiry in India. London, 1823. Repr. 1977. 241. Ellwood, T., ed. journal of George Fox. 218. Duckett, E. S. Anglo-Saxon Saints and Repr. Richmond, Ind., 1983. Scholars. New York, 1947. 242. Emerson, E. W. The Complete Works of 219. Dudden, F. H. The Life and Times ofSaint Ralph Waldo Emerson. 12 vols. The Journals Ambrose. Oxford, 1935. and Miscellaneous Notebooks of Ralph Waldo 220. Dudon, P. St Ignatius of Loyola. Emerson. 14 vols., Cambridge, Mass., Milwaukee, 1949. 196(}.-78. 221. Duff, A. India and its Evangelization. 243. Endy, M. B. William Penn and Early London, 1851. Quakerism. Princeton, 1973. 222. Duff, A. India and Indian Missions. 244. Enklaar, I. H. Life and Work ofDr.}. Th. Edinburgh, 1839. VanDer Kemp, 1747-1811. CapeTown, 1988. 223. Dumas, A. Dietrich Bonhoeffir: Theologian 245. Erasmus. Collected Works. 4(}.-45 vols. ofRealiry. New York, 1971. projected. Toronto, 1974-. 224. Duncan, S., ed. john Knox: A 246. Ervine, St. J. God's Soldier: General Quatercentenary Reappraisal. Edinburgh, William Booth. 2 vols. New York, 1935. 1975. 24 7. Espinasse, F. The Life of Ernest Renan. 225. Dunn, M. M., and Dunn, R. S. The 1895. Repr. Boston, 1980. Papers of William Penn. Vol. I: 1644-1679; 248. Evans, G. The Mind of Saint Bernard of vol. 2: 1680-1684. Philadelphia, 1981-2. Clairvaux. Oxford, 1983. 226. Duren, W. L. Francis Asbury. New York, 249. Evans, R. F. Pelagius: Inquiries and 1928. Reappraisals. New York, 1968. 227. Duthilleul, P. L'Evangilisation des Slaves: 250. Fabian,J.Jamaa: A Charismatic Movement Cyrille et Methode. Tournai, 1963. in Katanga. Evanston, Ill., 1971. 228. Dvornik, F. The Idea ofApostoliciry and the 251. Fackenheim, E. L. The Religious Dimen­ Legend of the Apostle Andrew. Cambridge, sion in Hegel's Thought. Bloomington, Ind., Mass., 1958. 1967. 229. Dvornik, F., Byzantine Missions among the 252. Fage, J. D., and Oliver, R., eds. The Slavs: SS Constantine-Cyril and Methodius. Cambridge History ofAfrica. Vols. 4-8. Cam­ New Brunswick, NJ, 1970. bridge, 1975-84. 230. Dvornik, F. The Slavs: Their Early History 253. Fahey, M. A., and the : A and Civilization .. Boston, 1956. Study in Third-Century Exegesis. Tiibingen, 231. Eck, J. Enchiridion locorum communium 1971. adversus Lutherum et alios hostes ecclesiae, 254. Fallows, D. Guillaume Dufay. London, 1525-1543, ed. Pierre Frankael. Munster, 1982. 1982. 255. Farquhar,]. N. TheApproachofChristto 232. Eckhart, J. Die lateinischen Werke. Modern India. Calcutta, 1913. Stuttgart, 1956-64. 256. Farquhar,J. N. An Outline of the Religious 476 Bibliography Literature of India. London, 1920. 278. Friede, J., and Keen, B., eds. Bartolomi 257. Farrow,J. V. Damitn the Leper. London, de las Casas: Toward an Understanding of the 1937. Man and his Work. DeKalb, Ill., 1971. 258. Fedotov, G. P. The Russian Religious 279. Fulton, A. Through Earthquake, Wind and Mind. Vol. 2: The Middle Ages: The Thirteenth Fire: Church and Mission in Manchuria, to the Fifteenth Centuries, ed. John 1867-1950. Edinburgh 1967, ch. 2. Meyendorff, (1966). Belmont, Mass., 1975, 280. Furtado, C. L. The Contribution of Dr. D. ch. 6. T. Niles to the Church Universal and Local. 259. Fedwick, P. J., ed. Basil of Caesarea: Madras, 1978. Christian, Humanist, Ascetic; A Sixteen­ 281. Gade, J. A. The Life of Cardinal Mercier. Hundredth Anniversary Symposium. 2 vols. New York, 1934. Toronto, 1981. 282. Gallagher, D., and Gallagher, I. The 260. Ferm, D. W. Third World Liberation Theo­ Achievement ofJacques and Ralsa Maritain: A logies: an Introductory Surve_v. Maryknoll, NY, Bibliography, 1906-1961. New York, 1962. 1986. 283. Garcia, J. A., and Calle, C. R. Camilo 261. Ferrando,]. Historia de los PP. Dominicos Torres: and Revolutionary. Political Pro­ en las Islas Filipinas. Vol. I. Madrid, 1870. gramme and Messages to the Colombian People, 262. Findlay,]. F. Dwight L. Moody, American trans. Virginia M. O'Grady. London, Evangelist, 1837-1899. Chicago, 1969. 1968. 263. Firth, C. B. An Introduction to Indian 284. Gardner, C. E. Life of Father Goreh. Church History. Madras, 1961. London, 1900. 264. Fitzer, J. Moehler and Baur in Controversy, 285. Gardy, F. L. Bibliographie des oeuvres 1832-1838: Romantic-Idealist Assessment of the thiologiques, littiraires, historiques et juridiques Reformation and Counter-Reformation. Tallah­ de Thiodore de Be<.e. Geneva, 1960. assee, 1974. 286. Gargan, E. T., ed. Leo XIII and the 265. Fitzmeyer, J. A., trans. and ed. The Modern World. New York, 1961. Gospel According to Luke, I-IX. Anchor Bible, 287. Garrett, J. To Live among the Stars. vol. 28. New York, 1981. Geneva, 1982. 266. Fletcher, W. C. A Study in Survival: The 288. Garrett, P. D. Saint Innocent, Apostle To Church in Russia, 1927-1943. New York, America. Crestwood, NY, 1979. 1965. 289. Geiger, M. The Life and Times of Fray 267. Forbes, A. P., ed. Kalendars of the Scottish Junipero Serra. 2 vols. Washington, DC, Saints. Edinburgh, 1872. 1959. 268. Ford, J. M. 'Was Montanism a 290. Geiger, W. Spekulation und Kritik: Die Jewish-Christian Heresy?'. journal of Geschichtstheologie Ferdinand Christian Baurs. Ecclesiastical History, I 7 ( 1966), pp. 145-58. Munich, 1964. 269. Forrest, J., and Greaves, R. L. john 291. Geiringer, K. Johann Sebastian Bach: The Bunyan: A Reference Guide. Boston, 1982. Culmination of an Era. London, 1966. 270. Fox, G. The Works of George Fox. 8 vols. 292. Geisendorf, P. F. Theodore de Be<.e. Philadelphia, 1831. Geneva, 1967. 271. Fox, M. ed., Hildegarde ofBingen's Book of 293. Gellinek, C. Pax optima rerum: Divine Works. , 1987. Friedensessais <.u Grotius und Goethe. New 272. Fox, M. Illuminations of Hildegarde of York, 1984. Bingen. New Mexico, 1985. 294. George, C. V. R. Segregated Sabbaths: 273. Fox, R. W. Reinhold Niebuhr: A Biography. Richard Allen and the Emergence of Independent New York, 1985. Black Churches. New York, 1973. 274. Franceschini, L. Mons. Daniele Comboni 295. Gerassi, J. Revolutionary Priest: The Com­ (183/-1881 Bibliografica). Rome, 1984. plete Writings and Messages of Camilo Torres. 275. Franke, W . .'Ricci'. In Dictionary of Ming London, 1971. Biography, /369-1644. Vol. 2. New York, 296. Germann, W. Missionar C. F. Schwart<.. 1976. Erlangen, 1870. 276. Franz, G., and Kirn, P. Thomas Munt<;er: 297. Gibellini, R., ed. Frontiers of Theology in Kritische Gesamtausgabe. Giitersloh, 1968. Latin America. Maryknoll, NY, 1979. 277. Frend, W. H. C. The Rise of the Mono­ 298. Gibellini, R. The Liberation Theology De­ physite Movement. Cambridge, 1979. bate. London, 1987. Bibliography 477 299. Gies, F. : The Legend and the migne. Vol. 150: pp. 771fT.; vol. 151: pp. 1- Reali!J. New York, 1981. 550. Paris, 1865. 300. Gill, J. Personalities of the Council of Flor­ 321. Gregson, V. J. Lonergan, Spirituali!J, and ence and Other Essays. Oxford; 1964. the Meeting ofReligions. Lanham, NY, 1985. 301. Gilmont, J.-F., and Daman, P. Biblio­ 322. Gribble, J. B. Dark Deeds in a Sun'!Y graphieignatienne (1894-1957). Paris, 1958. Country. Perth, 1886. 302. Gilson, E. History of Christian Philosophy in 323. Grieve, A. J. Willibrord, Missionary in the tht Middle Ages. New York, 1955. Netherlands, 691-737. Westminster, 1923. 303. Gilson, E. The Philosophy ofSt Bonaventure, 324. Gritsch, E. W. Reformer without a Church. trans. Dom Illtyd Trethowan. London, Philadelphia, 1967. 1938. 325. Groner,]. F. Kardinal Cajetan. Louvain, 304. Giotto. The Complete Paintings of Giotto, 1951. intro. Andrew Martindale, notes & cata­ 326. Grubb, N. P. C. T. Studd. London, 1933. logue by Edi Baccheschi. London, 1969. 327. Guilday, P. K. TheLifeandTimesof}ohn 305. Glick, G. W. TlzeReali!JofChristiani!J:A Carroll. 1922. Repr. Westminster, Md., Study of Adolf von Harnack as Historian and 1954. Theologian. New York, 1967. 328. Gunnes, E. Rikssamling og Kristning, 306. Gogarten, F. Christ the Crisis, trans. R. A. 800-1177, Norges Historie, vol. 2, ed. Knut Williams. London, 1970. Mykland. Oslo, 1976. 307. Goizueta, R. S. Liberation, Method, and 329. Gunson, N. Messengers of Grace. Dialogue: Enrique Dussel and North American , 1978. Theological Discourse. Atlanta, 1988. 330. Gutierrez, G. The Power of the Poor in 308. Goodall, N. A History of the London Mis­ History. London, 1983. sionary Socie!J, 1895-1945. London, 1954. 331. Guy,J. The Heretic: A Study of the Lift of 309. Graf, F. W., and Ruddies, H. Ernst john William Colenso.Johannesburg, 1983. Troeltsch Bibliographie. Tiibingen, 1982. 332. H.,J. W. A.M. Mackay, Pioneer Mission­ 310. Grant, R. M. EusebiuJ as Church Historian. ary of the Church Missionary Socie!J to Uganda. Oxford, 1980. London, 1898. 311. Gray, D. P. The One and the Many. New 333. Habig, M. A., ed. St. : York, 1969. Writings and Early Biographies: English 312. Green, C. J. 'Bonhoeffer Bibliography: Omnibus of the Sources. Chicago, 1973. English Language Sources'. Union Seminary 334. Hackett, R. I.J. Religion in Calabar: The Quarterly Review, 31 ( 1976), pp. 227-60. Religious Lift and History of a Nigerian Town. 313. Green, D. Gold in the Crucible: Teresa of Berlin, 1989. Avila and the Western Mystical Tradition. 335. Hackett, R. I. J., ed. New Religious Longmead, Shaftesbury, Dorset, 1989. Movements in Nigeria. Lewiston, NY, 1987. 314. Green, H. H.john Weslry. 1964. 336. Haliburton, G. M. The Prophet Harris. 315. Green, N. 'The Cry for Justice and London, 1971. Equality'. In Aboriginal Australians and 337. Haring, H., and Kuschel, K-J. Hans Christian Missions, ed. T. Swain and D. B. Kung: His Work and His Way. London, 1979. Rose. Adelaide, 1988. pp. 156-73. 338. Hadidian, D., ed. Huldrich Zwingli Writ­ 316. Green, R. L., and Hooper, W. C. S. ings. 2 vols. Allison Park, Pa., 1984. Lewis. London, 1974. 339. Hall, M. A Quest for the Liberated Chris­ 317. Green-Armytage, A. H. N. Portrait of St tian. Frankfurt, 1978. Luke. London, 1955. 340. Hallencreutz, C. F. Kraemer Towards 318. . In Patrologia Tambaram. Uppsala, 1966. Graeca, ed. J.-P. Migne. Vols. 35-8. Paris, 341. Handy, R. T., ed. The Social Gospel in 1857-62. America, 1870-1920. New York, 1966. 319. . Works: Contra 342. Hanke, L. Bartolome de las Casas, Histor­ Eunomium, ed. W. Jaeger. 2 vols. Berlin ian. Gainesville, Fla., 1952. 1921. Epistulae, ed. G. Pasquali. Berlin, 343. Hanley, T. O'B. The john Carroll Papers. 1925. Opera Ascetica, ed. W.Jaeger et al. Part 3 vols. Notre Dame, Ind., 1976. I. Leiden, 1925. Other titles up to 1960. 344. Hanson, R. P. C. : His 320. Gregory PaJamas. In Gregorius Palamas: Origins and Career. Oxford, 1968. Opera Omnia. In Patrologia Graeca, ed. J.-P. 345. Hardy, A. S. Lift and Letters of joseph 478 Bibliography

HardyNeeshima. Boston, 1891. of Christianity. Chico, Cal., 1984. 346. Harnack, A. von. Reden und Aufsiit::;e. 7 369. Hogg, W. R. Ecumenical Foundations: A vols. Giessen, 1904-30. History of the International Missionary Council 347. Harnack, A. von. Manion: Das Evangel­ and its Background. New York, 1952. ium vom Fremden Gott; Eine Monographie :::.ur 370. Hollander, L. M. Heimskringla: History of Geschichte der Grundlegung der katholischen the Kings of Norway by Snorri Sturluson. Kirche. Leipzig, 1921. Austin, 1964. 348. Harris, H. David Friedrich Strauss and his 371. Holth, S. 'Karl Ludvig Reichelt, Theology. Cambridge, 1973. 1877-1952'. International Review of Missions, 349. Hartt, F. Michelangelo. 3 vols. London, 41 (1952), pp. 444-51. 1965-71. 372. Hong, H. V., and Hong, E. H., eds. and 350. Harvey, A. E. jesus and the Constraints of trans., with Malantschuk, G. S11ren Histo~y. London, 1982. Kierkegaard's Journals and Papers. 7 vols. 351. Harvey, W. W., ed. Sancti lrenaei libros Bloomington, Ind., 1967-78. quinque adversus haereses. 2 vols. Cambridge, 373. Hopkins, J. Nicholas of Cusa on Learned 1857. Ignorance: A Translation and Appraisal of De 352. Hasbrouck, J. The Rule of Saint Benedict: Doctor Ignorantia. Minneapolis, 1981. A Doctrinal and Spiritual Commentary. 374. Horst, I. B. A Bibliography of Menno Kalamazoo, Mich., 1983. Simons. The Hague, 1962. 353. Hastings, A. A History of African Chris­ 375. Hough,]. A Reply to the Letters of the Abbe tianity, 1950-1975. Cambridge, 1979. Dubois on the State of . 354. Havard-Williams, P. Marsden and the London, 1824. New Zealand Mission. Dunedin, 1961. 376. Howorth, H. H. Saint Augustine of 355. Hebblethwaite, P. Introducing john Paul Canterbury. London, 1913. II. London, 1982. 377. Hudson, W. S. Walter Rauschenbusch: 356. Hegel, G. W. F. Werke, ed. E. Selected Writings. Mahwah, NJ, 1984. Moldenhauer and K. M. Michel. 19 vols. 378. Huntingford, G. W. B. 'The Lives of Frankfurt, 1969. Saint Takla Haymanot' .Journal ofEthiopian 357. Heikel, I. A., et al. Eusebius Werke: Die Studies, 4 ( 1966), pp. 35-40. griechischen christlichen Schriftsteller der ersten 379. Hutton, W. H. Thomas Becket, drei}ahrhunderte. Berlin, 1902-75. of Canterbury. Rev. edn. Cambridge, 1926. 358. Heiler, F. The Gospel of Sadhu Sundar 380. Hyma, A. The Brethren ofthe Common Life. Singh. London, 1927. Grand Rapids, Mich., 1950. 359. Hellin, J. La analogia del ser y el con­ 381. Ilega, D. I. 'The God's Kingdom Soci­ ocimiento de Dios en Sudre:::.. Madrid, 194 7. ety in Nigeria'. In [335: 141-60). 360. Hellman, J. Simone Wei[. Atlantic High­ 382. lmkamp, W. Das Kirchenbild lnnocen:::.' lands, NJ, 1982. Ill, 1198-1216. Piipste und Papsttum, vol. 361. Henry, S.C. George Whitifield: Wayfaring 22. Stuttgart, 1983. Witness. New York, 1957. 383. Innocent I. In Patrologia Latina, ed.J.-P. 362. Hill, W. S., ed. The Folger Library Edition Migne. Vol. 20: Epistolae et decreta. Paris, of the Works of Richard Hooker. Cambridge, 1845. Cols. 457-637. Mass., 1977-. 384. International Commission of Jurists. 363. Hinchcliff, P. Cyprian of and the The Trial of Beyers Naudi: Christian Witness Unity of the Christian Church. London, 1974. and the Rule of Law. London, 1975. 364. Hinchliff, P.john William Colenso, Bishop 385. lonesco, T. La Vie et !'oeuvre de Pierre ofNatal. London, 1964. Movila, mitropolite de Kiev. Paris, 1944. 365. Hodgson, J. The God of the Xhosa. Cape 386. lremonger, F. A. William Temple. Town, 1982. London, 1948. 366. Hodgson, J. Ntsikana 's 'Great Hymn': A 387. lrenaeus. Against Heresies. In The Ante­ Xhosa Expression of Christianity in the Early Nicene Fathers, vo!. I, ed. and trans. 19th Century Cape. Cape Town, 1980. Alexander Roberts and James Donaldson. 367. Hodgson, P. C. The Formation ofHistorical 1867. Repr. Grand Rapids, Mich., 1975. Theology: A Study of Ferdinand Christian Baur. 388. lserloh, E. Die Eucharistie in der New York, 1966. Darstellung des johannes Eck. Munster, 1950. 368. Hoffman, R. J. Marcion and the Restitution 389. . In Patrologia Latina, Bibliography 479

ed.J.-P. Migne. Vols. 81-4. Paris, 1844. of Ritual and Conversion in the Church ofJohn 390. Jaschke, E. Bruno Guttman: Afrikaner­ Maranke. Ithaca, 1975. Europiier in niichstenschajtlicher Entsprechung. 413. Justin Martyr. In Patrologia Graeca, ed. Stuttgart, 1966. J.-P. Migne. Vol. 6. Paris, 1857. 391. Jaschke, E. 'Bruno Guttman's Legacy'. 413a. Knitter, Paul F. No Other Name? Occasional Bulletin of Missionary Research, 4 Maryknoll, NY, 1985. (1980), pp. 165-9. 413b. Kamm, A. L. van. A Light to the Gentiles. 392. Jaschke, E. Gemeindeau.fbau in Afrika: Die Milwaukee: Dimension Books, 1962. Bedeutung Bruno Guttmans for das afrikanische 414. Kiimmel, W. G. Introduction to the New Christentum. Stuttgart, 1981. Testament. Nashville, 1975. 393. Jorgensen, J. St Bridget of Sweden, trans. 415. Kiing, H, and Moltmann,J., eds. Mary lngeborg Lund. 2 vols. London, 1954. in the Churches. In Concilium 168. New York, 394. Jabavu, D. D. T. The Black Problem: 1983. Papers and Addresses on Various Native Prob­ 416. Kagawa, T. Kagawa Toyohiko zenshu. 24 lems. Lovedale, SA, 1921. vols. Tokyo, 1962-4. 395. , P. S. The Experiential ResponseofN. 417. Kannengiesser, C. Athanase d'Alexandrie: V. Tilak. Bangalore, 1979. Eveque et lcrivain. Paris, 1983. 396. Jaffe, P. Regesta pontificum Romanorum. 418. Kannengiesser, C. Holy Scripture and Vol. I. 2nd edn. Leipzig, 1885. Hellenistic Hermeneutics in Alexandrian Christo­ 397. James,J. W., ed. Rhygyfarch's Life ofSt logy: The Arian Crisis. Berkeley, 1982. David. Cardiff, 1967. 419. Kannengiesser, C. 'Arius and the 398. Janzen, J. M., and MacGaffey, W. An Arians'. Theological Studies, 44 (1983), pp. Anthology of Kongo Religion: Primary Texts 45~75. from Lower Zaire. University of Kansas 420. Kant, E. Religion within the Limits of Publications in Anthropology, no. 5. Law­ Reason Alone, trans. Theodore M. Greene rence, Kansas, 1974. and Hoyt H. Hudson. LaSalle, Ill., 1960. 399. Jeppesen, K. K. The Style ofPalestrina and 421. Kaplan, S. 'Ezana's conversion recon­ the Dissonance. New York, 1970. sidered'. journal of Religion in Africa, 13 400. . In Patrologia Latina, ed. J.-P. (1982), pp. 101-9. Migne. Vols. 22-30. Paris, 1844. 422. Kates, F. W. Charles Henry Brent. 401. Jesus,Crisogonode. TheLifeofSaint}ohn London, 1948. of the Cross, trans. Kathlene Pond. New 423. Kaunda, K. D. Zambia shall be Free: An York, 1958. Autobiography. London, 1962. 402. Jesse, D. C. Letters ofBrigham Young to his 424. Kaunda, K. D. A Humanist in Africa: Sons. Salt Lake City, 1974. Letters to Colin M. Morris from Kenneth D. 403. Jewett, R. A Chronology of Paul's Life. Kaunda. London, 1966. Philadelphia, 1979. 425. Kavanaugh, K., and Rodriguez, 0., 404. John XXIII. journal of a Soul, trans. trans. The Collected Works of Saint john of the Dorothy White. New York, 1965. Cross. Washington, DC, 1979. 405. John XXIII. Discorsi, messagi, colloqui del 426. Keck, L. E. Paul and his Letters. Phil­ Santo Pedre Giovanni XXIII. 5 vols. Vatican adelphia, 1979. City, 1961-4. 427. Kegley, C. W. The Theology of Emil 406. Jones, E. S. Christ at the Round Table. Brunner. New York, 1962. London, 1928. 428. Kegley, C. W. The Theology of Rudolf 407. Jones, T. J. Education in Africa. New Bultrnann. New York, 1966. York, 1922. 4·29. Kegley, C. W., and Bretall, R. W., eds. 408. Jones, T. J. Education in East Africa. New Reinhold Niebuhr: His Religious, Social, and York and London, 1925. Political Thought. Rev. edn. New York, 1982. 409. Jonsson, I.. Emanuel Swedenborg. New 430. Kelly,J. N. D.jerome: His Life, Writings, York, 1971. and Controversies. London, 1975. 410. Joy, C. R. Albert Schweitzer: An Anthology. 431. Keogh, D. Romero: El Salvador's Martyr. Boston, 1965. Dublin, 1981. 411. Judson, E. Adoniram judson, ... his Life 432. Kernan, J. Our Friend, Jacques Maritain: and Labours. London, 1883. A Personal Memoir. Garden City, NY, 1975. 412. Jules-Rosette, B. African Apostles: Aspects 433. Kerrigan, A. Saint Cyril of Alexandria, 480 Bibliography Interpreter of the Old Testament. Rome, 1952. Works. London, 1976. 434. Kettlewell, S. Thomas a Kempis and the 453. Landon, H. C. R. and Mitchell, D., eds. Brothers of the Common Life. 2 vols. London, The Mozart Companion. London, 1956. 1882. 454. Lang, P. H. George Fridric Handel. 435. King, M. L.,Jr. Stride Towards Freedom: London, 1967. The Montgomery Story. New York, 1958. 455. Langford, J. J. Galileo, Science and the 436. King, M. L., Jr. Where Do We Go From Church. Ann Arbor, 1971. Here: Chaos or Communiry? New York, 1967. 456. Langlois, V. Collections des historiens 437. King, G. L. A Self-made Bishop: The Story anciens et modernes de 'Arminie. Paris, 1868. ofjohn Tsizehena, 'Bishop of the North, D.D. '. 457. Langworthy, H. W. 'Charles Domingo, London, 1933. Seventh Day Baptists and Independency'. 438. Klimenko, M. The 'Vita' of St Sergii of Journal of Religion in Africa, 15 (1985), pp. Radonezh. Houston, 1980. 9~121. 439. Knaake, J. K., et al. D. Martin Luthers 458. Langworthy, H. W. 'Joseph Booth, Werke: Kritische Gesammtausgabe. Weimar, Prophet of Radical Change in Central and 1883-1974. South Africa, l89l-l915'.journal of Religion 439a. Knight, W. Memoir of the Rev. H. Venn. in Africa, 16 (1986), pp. 22-43. The missionary secretariat of Henry Venn. 459. Latourette, K. S. A History of Christian London: Longman, 1880. Missions in China. London, 1929. 440. Knight, W. S. M. The Life and Works of 460. Laud, W. The Works of the Most Reverend Hugo Grotius. London, 1925. Father in God William Laud, ed. W. Scott and 441. Knox, J. History of the Reformation in J. Bliss. 7 vols. Library of Anglo-Catholic Scotland, ed. W. C. Dickinson. 2 vols. Theology. Oxford, 1847-60. London, 1949. 461. Launay, A. Histoire des missions de l'lnde. 3 442. Knox, J. The Works ofjohn Knox, ed. D. vols. Paris, 1898. Laing. 6 vols. Edinburgh, 184~64. 462. Law, W. The Works ofthe Reverend William 442a. Koren, H. J. To the ends of the earth. A Law M.A. 1762. Repr., 9 vols. in 3, London, general history of the Congregation of the Holy 1892-3. Ghost. Pittsburgh: Duquesne University 463. Lea, H. C. A History of the Inquisition in Press, 1983. . 1907. Repr. New York, 1966. 443. Koyre, A. La Philosophe de Jacob Boehme. 464. Lebon,J. Le Monophysisme sivirien. Lou v­ 1929. Repr. New York, 1968. ain, 1909. 443a. Kraeling, C. H. . New 465. Leclercq, J. Thunder in the Distance: The York, 1951. Life ofP. Lebhe. New York, 1964. 444. Kraemer, H. Religion and the Christian 466. Leclercq, J., Talbot, C. H., and Faith. London, 1956. Rochais, H. M. Sancti Bernardi Opera. 8 vols. 445. Krapf, J. L. Travels, Researches and Mis­ Rome, 1957-77. sionary Labours during an Eighteen Years' Resid­ 467. Leclercq, J., ed. Saint Bernard thiologien. ence in Eastern Africa. 1860. 2nd edn, intro. Rome, 1953. R. C. Bridges. London, 1968. 468. Lecompte, E. An Iroquois : Catherine 446. Kysar, R. The Fourth Evangelist and His Tekakwitha. New York, 1932. Gospel: An Examination of Contemporary Scho­ 469. Leff, G. William of Ockham: The larship. Minneapolis, 1975. Metamorphosis of Scholastic Discourse. Man­ 447. Losch, S. Dollinger und Frankreich. chester, 1975. Munich, 1955. 470. Legge, H. E.james Legge. London, 1905. 448. Labriolle, P. de. Les Sources de l'histoire du 471. Lehmann, E. A. It Began at Tranquebar. montanisme. Paris, 1913. Madras, 1955. 449. Lacey, R. 'Boismenu, Alain Marie 472. Lehner, F. C. : Biographical Guynot de'. In Encyclopaedia of Papua and Documents. Washington, D.C., 1964. New Guinea, ed. P. Ryan. Melbourne, 1972. 473: Leitzmann, H., ed. Apollinaris von 450. Lake, K., Lawlor, H.J., and Oulton,J. Laodicea und seine Schute. 1904. Repr. E. L. Eusebius' Ecclesiastical History. 2 vols. Tiibingen, 1970. Loeb Classical Library. London, 1927-8. 474. Le Kimbanguisme a 50 ans!The 50th 451. Landon, H. C. R., Haydn. London, 1972. Anniversary ofKimbanguism. Kinshasa, 1971. 452. Landon, H. C. R. Haydn: Chronicle and 475. Leo I. The Letters and Sermons of Leo the Bibliography 481 Great, trans. Charles Lett Feltoe. A Select niane per Ia storia dell' Africa nord-orientale. Library of Nicene and Post-Nicene Bologna, 1986. Fathers, 2nd series, vol. 12. Oxford, 1890. 498a. Luck, African Saint. The story of Apolo 476. Leonard, J., trans. The Conferences of St. Kivebulaya. London: Collins, 1963. Vincent de Paul to the Sisters of Charity. 4 vols. 499. Lull, R. Obres: Edicion original. 20 vols. London, 1938-40. Palma de Mallorca, 1906-36. 477. Lesser, M. X.Jonathan Edwards: A Refer­ 500. Lundsteen, A. C. Hermann Samuel ence Guide. Boston, 1981. Reimarus und die Anfiinge der Leben-Jesu For­ 478. Levasti, A. My Servant, Catherine, trans. schung. Copenhagen, 1939. D. M. White. Westminster, Md., 1954. 501. Luscombe, D. E. Peter Abelard. London, 479. Levin, D. Jonathan Edwards: A Profile. 1979. New York, 1969. 502. Luthuli, A. Let my People Go: An Autobio­ 480. Levison, W. England and the Continent in graphy. London, 1962. the Eighth Century. Oxford, 1946. 503. Lynch, H. R. Edward Wilmot Blyden, 481. Lewis, C. S. Surprised by Joy: The Shape of Pan-Negro Patriot, 1832-1912. London, 1967. my Early Life. London, 1955. 504. Lynch, H. R., ed. Black Spokesman. Sele­ 482. Lewis, D. L. King: A Biography. 2nd edn. cted Published Writings of Edward Wilmot Urbana, Ill., 1978. Blyden. London, 1971. 483. Liebaert, J. La Doctrine christologique de 505. Mohler,]. A. Die Einheit inder Kirche, oder saint Cyrille d'Alexandrie avant Ia Querelle Das Prinzip des Katholizismus, ed. J. R. Nestorienne. Lille, 1951. Geiselmann. Cologne, 1957. 484. Lightfoot, J. B., ed. and trans. The 506. Mohler, J. A. Symbolik, ed. J. R. Apostolic Fathers. 1956. Repr. Grand Geiselmann. 2 vols. Cologne, 1960-61. Rapids, Mich., 1973. 507. MacGaffey, W., Religion and Society in 485. Lilla, S. R. C. : A Central Africa. Chicago, 1986. Study in Christian Platonism and . 508. MacGaffey, W. Modem Kongo Prophets. Oxford, 1971. Bloomington, Ind., 1983. 486. Lindley, D. R. Apostle of Freedom. St 508a. Mackenzie, P. R. Inter-religious Louis, 195 7. encounters in West Africa. Samuel Ajayi 487. Livingstone, D. Last Journals in Central Crowther's attitude to traditional religion and Africa from 1865 to his death, ed. H. Waller. 2 Islam. Leicester Studies in Religion, 1976. vols. London, 1874. 509. Mackintosh, C. W. Gaillard of the 488. Livingstone, W. P. Laws of Livingstonia. Zambezi. London, 1907. London, n.d. 510. Macnicol, N. Pandita Ramabai. Calcutta, 489. Loisy, A. F. Memoires pour servira l'histoire 1926. religieuse de notre temps. Paris, 1930-31. 511. Macquarrie, J. The Scope of 490. Lonergan, B. Philosophy of God, and Theo­ Demythologizing: Bultmann and His Critics. logy. Philadelphia, 1973. New York, 1961. 491. Longford, Lord. Pope John Paul II: an 512. Magner, J. A. 'Fray Juan de Authorized Biography. London, 1982. Zummarraga - His Social Contributions', 492. Loofs, F. Nestoriana: Die Fragmente des The Americas, 5 ( 1959), pp. 264-74. . Halle, 1905. 513. Malantschuk, G. Kierkegaard's Thought. 493. Lopetegui, L. El Padre Jose de Acosta, SJ. Princeton, NJ, 1971. y las Misiones, Especialmente Americanas, del 514. Malvy, A., and Viller, M. La Confession Siglo XVI. Madrid, 1942. Orthodoxe de Pierre Moghila mitropolite de Kiev, 494. Lotz, D. W. Ritschl and Luther: A Fresh 1633-1646. Orientalia Christiana, vol. 10. Perspective on Albrecht Ritschl 's Theology in the Rome, 1927. Light of His Luther Stuqy. Nashville, 1974. 515. Manning, H. E. England and Christendom. 495. Lovett, R. James Chalmers. His Autobio­ London, 1867. graphy and Letters. London, 1902. 516: Manschreck, C. L. Melanchthon: The 496. Lovett, R. The History of the London Quiet Reformer. New York, 1958. Missionary Society, 1795--1895. London, 1899. 517. Mantzaridis, G. The Deification of Man. 497. Lowinsky, E. E. Josquin des Prez. Crestwood, NY, 1984. London, 1976. 518. Marcone, Abbe. La parole de Pie IX. 2nd 498. Luciani, S., and Taddia, I. Fonti Combo- edn. Paris, 1868. 482 Bibliography

519. Marini, S. A. Radical Sects ofRevolutionary 540. McLoughlin, W. G. 'Aimee Semple New England. Cambridge, Mass., 1982. McPherson: Your Sister in the King's Glad 520. Maritain, J ., et 'at. Etienne Gilson: Service'. Journal of Popular Culture, I Philosophe de Ia Chritienti. Paris, 1949. (Winter 1968), pp. 193-217. 521. Maritain, J. Distinguish to Unite, or the 541. McLoughlin, W. G. Revivalism: Charles Degrees of Knowledge, trans. Gerald B. Grandison Finnry to Billy Graham. New York, Phelen. New York, 1959. 1959. 522. Marr, J. R. 'Some Thoughts upon the 542. McNeile, A. H. The Gospel According to St Traditions concerning St Thomas in Matthew. London, 1915. India'. In Paritimiir kalainar niirriiTJ{uvilii 543. McPherson, A. S. This Is That: Personal malar, ed. Cupramanyam. Madurai, 1970. Experiences, Sermons, and Writings. Los pp. 207-13. Angeles, 1923. 523. Marsden, J. B. Life and Work of Samuel 544. McVeigh, M.J. Godin Africa. Conceptions Marsden, ed. J. Drummond. Christchurch, of God in African Traditional Religion and 1913. Christianity. Cape Cod, Mass., 1974. 524. Marshall, J. S. Hooker and the Anglican 545. Melville, A. M. Elizabeth Baylry Seton, Tradition: An Historical and Theological Study 1774-1821. 1951. Repr. New York, 1976. of Hooker's Ecclesiastical Polity. Sewanee, 546. Mercier, D.J. Cours de Philosophie. 4 vols. Tenn., 1963. Louvain, 1894-9. 525. Marshman, J. C. The Life and Times of 547. Mercier, le cardinal, 1851-1926. Brussels, Car~y, Marshman and Ward. 2 vols. London, 1927. 1859. 548. Meulen, J. ter, and Diermanse, P. J. J. 526. Martin, M.-L. Kimbangu: An African Bibliographie des icrits imprimis de Hugo Grot­ Prophet and his Church. Oxford, 1975. ius. The Hague, 1950. 527. Martin, M.-L. The Mai Chaza Church 549. Meyendorff, J. A Study of Gregory in Rhodesia'. In African Initiatives in Relig­ Palamas. London, 1964. ion, ed. D. B. Barrett. Nairobi, 1971. 550. Meyendorff,J ., et al. The Primacy of Peter. 528. Martina, G. Pio Nono. Rome, 1974-. London, 1963. 529. Martindale, G. C. Life of Mere Anne­ 551. Miguez Bonino, J., ed. Faces of jesus: Marie}ahouvry. London, 1953. Latin American Christologies. Maryknoll, NY, 530. Martineau, J. Essays, Reviews, and Ad­ 1984. dresses. 4 vols. London, 1890-91. 552. Miller, P., and Smith, J. E. The Works of 531. Mathews, B.john R. Molt: World Citizen. Jonathan Edwards. New Haven, 1957-. London, 1934. 553. Miller, P. The New England Mind: The 532. Matthews, B. Williams the Shipbuilder. Seventeenth Century. New York, 1939. London, 1915. 554. Miller, P. Orthodoxy in Massachusetts, 533. Maurice, F. D. The Kingdom of Christ. 2 1630-1650. 1933. Repr. Gloucester, Mass., vols. London, 1958. 1965. 534. Maurice, F. The Life of Frederick Denison 555. Miller, W. D. Dorothy Day. New York, Maurice Chiefly told in His Own Letters. 1982. London, 1884. 556. Milton, J. Paradise Lost, ed. Tillyard, E. 535. McClelland, V. A. Cardinal Manning: M. W. Bks. 1-2: London, 1956. Bks. 9-10: His Public Life and Influence, 1865-1892. London, 1960. London, 1962. 55 7. Milton, J. The Poetical Works of John 536. McCracken, J. Politics and Christianity in Milton, ed. Helen Darbishire. 2 vols. Ox­ Malawi, I875-1940: The Impact of the ford, 1952. Livingstonia Mission in the Northern Province. 558. Mobley, H. W. The Ghanaian's Image of Cambridge, 1977. the Missionary. Leiden, 1970. 537. McCrie, T .. The Life of Andrew Melville. 559. Mockford, J. Khama: King of the 2nd edn. Edinburgh, 1824. Bamangwato. London, 1931. 538. McFarlan, D. M. Calabar: The Church of 560. Moffat, R. Missionary Labours and Scenes in Scotland Mission, Founded 1846. 2nd edn. Southern Africa. London, 1842. London, 195 7. 561. Mohn, G. Roland Allen: Sein Leben und 539. McGrath, M. Etienne Gilson: A Biblio­ Werk. Giitersloh, 1970. graphy. Toronto, 1982. 562. Mooney, C. F. Teilhard de Chardin and the Bibliography 485

Mystery of Christ. New York, 1966. Grand Rapids, Mich., 1956. 563. Moore, R. A. Culture and Religion in 586. Niemoller, M. Pastor Niemiiller and his Japanese-American Relations.: Essays on Creed, trans. Margaret Blunt. London, Uchimura Kanzo, 1861-1930. Ann Arbor, 1939. 1981. 587. Niles, D. T. Buddhism and the Claims of 564. Moorman, J. R. H. St Francis of Assisi. Christ. Richmond, Va., 1967. London, 1976. 588. Niles, D. T. Upon the Earth. New York, 565. Morrison, E., ed. Memoirs of the Life and 1962. Labours ofRobert Morrison. London, 1839. 589. Nineham, D. E. St. Mark. Harmonds­ 566. Mott,J. R. TheEvangelizationofthe World worth, 1963. in this Generation. New York, 1900. 590. Ninomiya, T. Pastorale Missiologie: Die 567. Mott, J. R. Addresses and Papers. New Protestantische Theologie in Latinamerika am York, 1946-7. Beispiel Emilio Castros. Frankfurt, 1980. 568. Mott, M. The Seven Mountains of Thomas 591. Nobili, R. de. Premiere Apologie [Latin Merton. Boston, 1984. text with French trans. by P. Dahmen]. 569. Mottesi, 0. L. An Historically-Mediated Paris, 1931. 'Pastoral' of Liberation: Gustavo Gutierrez's 592. Norberg, D. S. Gregorii Magni registrum Pilgrimage Towards . PhD diss., epistularum. Corpus Christianorum, Seria Emory University, Atlanta, 1985. Latina, vols. 140, 140A. Turnhout, 570. Moule, C. F. D. The Origin ofChristology. Belgium, 1982. Cambridge, 1977. 593. Northcott, C. Robert Moffat, Pioneer in 571. Mufuka, K. N. Missions and Politics in Africa, 1817-1870. London, 1961. Malawi. Kingstown, Ontario, 1977. 594. Northcott, C. john Williams Sails On. 572. Mulholland, J. F. Hawaii's Religions. London, 1939. Rutland, 1970. 595. Nowell, C. E. 'The Historical Prester 573. Muller, A. V., ed. The Spiritual Regulation John'. Speculum, 28 (1953), pp. 345-455. ofPeter the Great. Seattle, 1972. 596. O'Connor, D. The Testimony of C. F. 574. Munz, P. ThePlaceofHookerintheHistory Andrews. Bangalore, 1974. ofThought. London, 1949. 597. O'Donovan, L.J., ed. A World of Grace: 575. Murphy, F. X., ed. A Monument to Saint An Introduction to the Themes and Foundation of Jerome: Essays on some Aspects of His Life, Karl Rahner's Theology. New York, 1980. Works, and Influence. New York, 1952. 598. O'Meara, T. F. 'An Eckhart Biblio­ 576. Myklebust, 0. G., ed. Hans Egede, graphy'. The Thomist, 42 (April, 1978}, pp. 1686-1758. Oslo, 1958. 313-36. 577. Nassau, R. H. Fetichism in West Africa. 599. Oldham, J. H. Real Life is Meeting. Fifty Years' Observation of Native Customs and London, 1942. Superstitions. London, 1904. 600. Oldham,J. H. The Christian Message in 578. Neill, S. C. Colonialism and Christian the Modem World. London, 1932. Missions. London, 1966. 601. Oldham, J. H. New Hope in Africa. 579. Nelson, J. R. No Man is Alien: Essays on London, 1955. the Unity of Mankind. Leiden, 1971. 602. Olin,J. C., ed. Christian Humanism and the 580. Neuner, P. Dollinger als Theologie der Reformation: Selected Writings of Erasmus with Dkumene. Paderborn, 1979. the Life of Erasmus by Beatus Rhenanus. Rev. 581. New Catholic Eru;yclopedia. New York, edn. New York, 1975. 1967. 603. Oliphant, M. The Life ofEdward Irving. 2 582. Newman, B. Sister of Wisdom: St. vols. London, 1862. Hildegarde's Theology of the Feminine. 604. Oliver, R., et al., eds. History of East California, 1987. Africa. Oxford, 1963-76. 583. Newman-Studien. lntemationales Car- 605. Omoyajowo, J. A. Cherubim and Sera­ dinal-Newman-Kuratorium. Nuremberg, phim: the History of an African Independent 1948-. Church. New York, 1982. 585. Nicholas of Cusa. Opera omnia. Leipzig 606. Oosthuizen, G. C. The Theology ofa South and Hamburg, 1932-. African Messiah. Leiden, 1967. 585. Nichols, J., and Bagnall, W. R. The 607. Origen. The Anti-Nicene Fathers. Vol. 4, Works ofJames Arminius. 3 vols. 1853. Repr. ed. Alexander Roberts and James 484 Bibliography

Donaldson. Edinburgh, 1965. 629. Paul, R. D. Chosen Vessels. Madras, 1961. 608. Ormanian, M. The Church of Armenia. 630. Paulin, A. Saint Cyrillt de Jerusalem Cate­ 2nd edn. London, 1955. chete. Paris, 1959. 609. Ormr, W. The Practical Works of ... 631. Paulme, D. 'Une Religion Syncretique Richard Baxter. 23 vols. London, 1830. en Cote d'lvoirr.' Cahiers d'Etudes Africaines, 610. Osthofl~ H. Josquin Desprez. 2 vols. I ( 1962), pp. 5-90. Tutzing, 1962-5. 632. Pearson, A. F. S. Thomas Cartwright and 611. Oussorrn, A. H. William Car~y: Especially Elizabethan Puritanism, 153~/603. Cam­ hi!J Missionary Principles. London, 1945. bridge, 1925. 612. Outlrr, A. C. John HTeslry. Nrw York, 633. Pearson, H. Memoirs ofthe Life and Corre­ 1964. spondence of the Reverend Christian Frederick 613. Ovrrbeck,J .J ., and Robertson,J. N. W. Schwartz.. 2 vols., London, 1835. B., rds. The Orthodox Confmion ofthe Catholic 634. Peel, A., and Carlson, L. H., ed. and Apostolic Eastern Church. London, 1898. Cartwrightiana, Elizabethan Nonconformist. 614. Overton,J. H. William Law: Corgurorand Texts. Vol. I. London, 1951. ~VJtic. London, 1881. 635. Peei,J. D. Y. Aladura: A Religious Move­ 615. Pachomius. Sancti Pachomii vitae Graecae, ment among the Yoruba. London, 1968. rd. Fram;ois Halkin. Subsidia Hagio­ 636. Peel, R. : The Years of graphica, vol. 19. Brussrls, 1932. DiJcovery; The Years of Trial; The Years of 616. Padovano, A. The HumanJourn~v: Thomas Authoriry. New York, 1966-77. Merton, s_vmbol ofa Century. New York, 1982. 637. Peers, E. A. The Complete Works of Saint 617. Padwic~, C. E. Temple Gairdner of Cairo. , . 3 vols. London, 1929. London, 1953. 617a. Page,J. The Black Bishop. Samuel Adjai 638. Peers, E. A. Ramon Lull: A Biography. Crowther. London: Hodder and Stoughton, London, 1929. 1908. 639. Peers, E. A., ed. and trans. The Complete 618. Palmer, W. The Patriarch and the Tsar. 6 l-Vorks ofSaint Teresa ofJesus. 3 vols. London, vols. London, 1871--6. 1946. 619. Pannenbrrg, W.Jesus, God and Man. 2nd 640. Pennington, E. L. The Reverend Thomas edn. Philadelphia, 1977. Bray. Philadelphia, 1934. 619a. Pannikar, Raimundo. The Vedic Experi­ 641. Pennington, K. Pope and : the ena. Berkeley, Cal., 1977. Papal Monarchy in the Twelfth and Thirteenth 619b. Pannikar, Raimundo. The Trinity and Centuries. Philadelphia, 1984. the Religious Experience of Man. Maryknoll, 642. Peter Lombard. In Patrologia Latina, ed. NY, 1973. J.-P. Migne. Vols. 191-2. 1879-89. Repr. 620. Panofsky, E. Albrecht Diirer. 2 vols. 3rd Turnhout, Belgium, 1975. edn. Princeton, NJ, 1948. 643. Peter Lombard. Sententiae in IV libris 621. Paradkar, B. A.M. The TheologyofGoreh. distinctae. 3rd edn. Rome, 1971. Bangalore, 1969. 644. Peterson, P.M. Andrew, Brother of Simon 622. Parker, T. H. L. John Calvin. Phil­ Peter. His History and his Legends. Supple­ adelphia, 1960. ments to Novum Testamentum, vol. I. 623. Pascal, P. La Vie de l'archipritre Avvakum Leiden, 1958. lcrite par lui-mime. 2nd edn. Paris, 1960. 645. Petit, L., Siderides, X. A., and Jugie, 624. Pascal, P. Avvakum et les debuts du Raskol: M., eds. Works of Gennadios [Georgios] La crise religieuse au dix-septieme siecle en Russie. Scholarios. 8 vols. Paris and Athens, 2nd edn. Paris, 1963. 1928--36. 625. Paton, D. M. Reform of the Ministry: A 646. Petitot, H. St Bernadette. Cork, 1949. Study in the Work of Roland Allen. London, 647. Petre, M. D. Alfred Loisy: His Religious 1968. Significance. Cambridge, 1944. 626. Paton, D. M., and Long, C. H., eds. The 648, Pike, G. H. The Lift and Work of Charles Compulsion of the Spirit. Grand Rapids, Haddon Spurgeon. 6 vols. London, 1894. Mich., 1983. 649. Pirouet, M. L. Black Evangelists: The 627. Paton, W.AlexanderDu.ff. London, 1923. Spread of Christianiry in Uganda, 1891-1914. 628. Pauck, W. Melanchthon and Bucer. Phil­ London, 1978. adelphia, 1969. 650. Plinval, G. de. Pelage: Ses ecrits, sa vie et sa Bibliography 485

reforme. Lausanne, 1943. 676. Reyes, I. de los, ed. Catedra de la Iglesia 651. Po bee, J. S., ed. Religion in a Pluralistic Filipina lndependente. Manila, 1932. Society. Leiden, 1976. 677. Ricci, M. China in the Sixteenth Century: 652. Pollock, J. Bilry Graham.: The Authorized The Journals ofMatteo Ricci, 1583-1610, trans. Biography. New York, 1966. Updated edn. Louis Gallagher. New York, 1953. Minneapolis, 1969. 678. Richard, J. 'L'Extreme-Orient au 653. Pollock, J. Bilry Graham Evangelist to the Moyen Age'. Annates d'Ethiopie, 2 (1957), World. San Francisco, 1979. pp. 225-44. 654. Pollock, J. Hudson Taylor and Maria: 679. Richard, T. Forty-five Years in China. Pioneers in China. New York, 1962. London, 1916. 655. Poole, S., ed. In Defense of the Indians. 680. Richards, J. Consul of God: The Life and DeKalb, Ill., 1974. Times of Gregory the Great. London, 1980. 656. Pope-Hennessy,J. FraAngelico. London, 681. Richardson, R. Memoirs of Alexander 1952. Campbell. 2 vols. Philadelphia, 1868-70. 65 7. Pospielovsky, D. The Russian Church under 682. Ride, L. Robert Morrison: The Scholar and the Soviet Regime, 1917-1982. 2 vols. the Man. Hong Kong, 1957. Crestwood, NY, 1984. 683. Ridley,]. Thomas Cranmer. Oxford, 1962. 658. Potter, G. R. Zwingli. New York, 1976. 684. Ridolfi, R. The Life ofGirolamo Savonarola, 659. Powicke, F. J. A Life of the Reverend trans. Cecil Grayson. New York, 1959. Richard Baxter, 1615-1691. London, 1924. 685. Ritschl, A. Gesammelte Aufsiit;;.e, ed. Otto 660. Prestige, G. L. Fathers and Heretics. Ritschl. 2 vo1s. Freiburg im Breisgau, London, 1940. 1893-fJ. 661. Prout, E. Memoirs of the Life of the Rev. 686. Ritschl, 0. Albrecht Ritschls Leben. 2 vols. John Williams. London, 1843. Freiburg im Breisgau, 1893-fJ. 662. Puhl, L..J., ed. The Spiritual Exercises ofSt. 687. Robbins, J. Boardman of Burma. Phil­ Ignatius. Westminster, Md., 1952. adelphia, 1940. 663. Quasten,J. Patrology. Utrecht, 1950. 688. Roberts, A. 'The Lumpa Church of 664. Quicherat, J. Proces de condamnation et de Alice Lenshina'. In Protest and Power in Black rehabilitation de Jeanne d'Arc. New York, Africa, ed. R. I. Rotberg and A. A. Mazrui. 1960. New York, 1970. 665. Rahner, K. Theological Investigations. 20 689. Robertson, A., ed. Select Works and Letters vols. New York, 1961-. of Athanasius. A Select Library of Nicene 666. Raven, C. E. Apollinarianism. Cam­ and Post-Nicene Fathers of the Christian bridge, 1923. church, 2nd series, vol. 4. New York, 1892. 667. Raymond ofCapua. The Life of Catherine 690. Robertson, J. C., and Sheppard, J. B. of Siena, trans. Conleath Kearns. Materials for the History of Thomas Becket. 7 Wilmington, Del., 1980. vols. Rolls Series. 1875-85. 668. Reckitt, M. B. Maurice to Ttmple: A 691. Roche,]. Palestrina. London, 1971. Century of the Social Movement in the Church of 692. Roche,]. Lassus. London, 1982. England. London, 194 7. 693. Rogness, M. Philip Melanchthon: Reformer 669. Redeker, M. Schleiermacher: Life and with Honour. Minneapolis, 1969. Thought. Philadelphia, 1973. 694. Rosen, E., ed. and trans. Three Copernican 670. Redpath, H. M. D. God's Ambassadress: Treatises: The Commentariolus of Copernicus, St. Bridget of Sweden. Milwaukee, 194 7. The Letter against Werner, The Narratio prima of 671. Reese, G. Music in the Renaissance. New Rheticus. New York, 1971. York, 1959. 695. Ross, A. C. John Philip (1775-1851): 672. Reeve, B. TimothyRichard.London, 1912. Missions, Race and Politics in South Africa. 673. Reichelt, K. L. 'Buddhism in China at Aberdeen, 1986. the Present Time and the New Challenge to 696. Rotberg, R. I. Christian and the Christian Church'. International Review the Creation of Northern Rhodesia, 1880-1924. of Missions, 26 (1937). Princeton, NJ, 1965. 674. Renan, E. Oeuvres completes, ed. Henriette 697. Rotberg, R. I. 'Plymouth Brethren and Psichari, I 0 vols. Paris, 194 7-fJ I. the Occupation of Katanga, 1886-1907'. 675. Renan, E. The Memoirs of Ernest Renan. Journal ofAfrican History, 5 ( 1964), pp. 285- London, 1935. 97. 486 Bibliography 698. Rubanowice, R.J. Crisis in Consciousness: 720. Scroggs, R. Paul for a New Day. Phil­ The Thought tif Ernst Troeltsch. Tallahassee, adelphia, 1977. 1982. 721. Seaver, G. David Livingstone: His Life and 699. Rudolph, E. P. William Law. Boston, Letters. London, 1957. 1980. 722. Seaver, G. Albert Schweit<.er: The Man and 700. Ruis-Camps, J. The Four Authentic Letters His Mind. 6th edn. New York, 1969. of Ignatius, the Martyr. Orientalia Christina 723. Sellers, R. V. Two Ancient Christologies. Analecta, no. 123. Rome, 1980. London, 1940. 701. Rupp, E. G., and Drewery, B., eds. 724. Servetus, M. The Two Treatises of Servetus Martin Luther. New York, 1970. on the Trinity, trans. Earl Morse Wilbur. 702. Ryang, J. S., ed. Southern Methodism in Harvard Theological Studies, no. 16. 1932. Korea. Seoul, 1927. pp. 14--34. Repr. New York, 1969. 703. Sadie, S. Handel. London, 1962. 725. Sharpe, D. R. Walter Rauschenbusch. New 704. Salvado, R. The Salvado Memoirs, trans. York, 1942. E.J. Stormon. Perth, 1977. 726. Sharpe, E. j.j. N. Farquhar: A Memoir. 705. Sayer, F. D. julian and her Norwich: Calcutta, 1963. Commemorative Essays and Handbook to the 727. Sharpe, E.J. The Theology of A. G. Hogg. Exhibition 'Revelations of Divine Love'. Bangalore, 1971. Norwich, 1973. 727a Sharpe, E. J. Nathan Soderhlom and the 706. Schaff, D. S., ed. De Ecclesia: The Church, Study of Religion. University of North Caro­ by john Hus. 1915. Repr. Westport, Conn., lina Press, 1990. 1974. 728. Sharrock, R. The Miscellaneous Works of 707. Schapera, T., ed. Apprenticeship at John Bunyan. Oxford, 1976-. Kumana, being the Journals and Letters of 728a. Shenk, W. R. Henry Venn- Missionary Robert and Mary Moffat, 1820-1828. London, Statesman. Maryknoll, NY: Orbis, 1983. 1951. 729. Shepperson, G., and Price, T. Indepen­ 708. Schillebeeckx, E.Jesus. New York, 1981. dent African: john Chilembwe and the Origins, 709. Schleiermacher, F. D. E. On Religion: Setting and Significance of the Nyasaland Native Speeches to its Cultured Despisers, trans. John Rising of1915. Edinburgh, 1958. Oman. New York, 1958. 730. Shook, L. K. Etienne Gilson. Toronto, 710. Schleiermacher, F. D. E. The Christian 1984. Faith, ed. H. R. Mackintosh and J. S. 731. Sigstedt, C. S. The Swedenborg Epic. New Stewart. Edinburgh, 1968. York, 1952. 711. Schmidt, D. Pastor Niemoller, trans. 732. Simon, C. M. A Seed Shall Serve: The Story Lawrence Wilson. London, 1959. ofToyohiko Kagawa, Spiritual Leader ofModern 712. Schmitt, F. S. S. Anselmi opera omnia. 5 japan. New York, 1958. vols. Seckau, 1938-42. Repr. plus vol. 6. 733. Slade, C. Approaches to Teaching Dante's Edinburgh, 1946--61. Divine Comedy. New York, 1982. 713. Schoedel, W. R. Legatio and De Resurrec­ 734. Smart, N., et al., eds. Nineteenth Century tione. Oxford, 1972. Religious Thought in the West. 3 vols. Cam­ 714. Schultenover, D. G. George Tyrrell: In bridge, 1985. Search of Catholicism. Shepherdstown, W. 735. Smith, A. C. The Essentials of Missiology Va., 1981. from the Evangelical Perspective of the 715. Schurhammer, G., and Wicki, J. Fraternidad TeolOgica Latinoamericana. PhD Epistolae S. Francisci Xaverii aliaque eius diss., Southern Baptist Theological Semi­ scripta. Monumenta historica Societatis nary, Louisville, 1983. lesu, vols. 67-80. Rome, 1944--5. 736. Smith, E. W. Aggrry of Africa: A Study in 716. Schurhammer, G. : His Black and White. London, 1929. Lift, His Times .. 4 vols. Rome, 1973-82. 737. Smith, Jr, J. History of the Church ofJesus 717. Schwartz, E. Der Pro<.ess des Eutyches. Christ of Latter-Day Saints. 6 vo1s. 2nd edn, Munich, 1929. rev. B. H. Roberts. Salt Lake City, 1950. 718. Schweitzer, A. The Quest for the Historical 738. Smith, L. M. Biographical Sketches of Jesus. London, 1911. Joseph Smith the Prophet. 1853. Repr. New 719. Scorraille, R. de. Franfois Suare<. de la York, 1969. compagnie dejisus. 2 vols. Paris, 1912-13. 739. Smith, W. T. Augustine: His Lift and Bibliography 487

Thought. Atlanta, 1980. 762. Strehlow, T. G. H. Journey to Horseshoe 740. Socini opera. Bibliotheca Fratrum Polo­ Bend. Sydney, 1969. norum quos Unitarios vocant, vols. 1-2. 763. Stupperich, R. Martin Bucers deutsche Amsterdam, 1656. Schriften. 6 vols. Giitersloh, 1960-. 741. Soderini, E. The Pontificate of Leo XIII. 2 764. Stupperich, R. Bibliographia Bucerana. vols. London, 1934-5. Giitersloh, 1952. 742. Sohier, A., ed. Lettres du P. Lebbe. 765. Sundkler, B. G. M. Zulu Zion. London, Tournai, 1960. 1976. 743. Soothill, W. E. Timothy Richard of China. 766. Sundkler, B. G. M. Bantu Prophets in London, 1924. South Africa. 2nd edn. Oxford, 1961. 744. Southern, R. W. Saint Anselm and his 767. Swete, H. B. Theodore of Mopsuestia on the Biographer: A Study of Monastic Life and Minor Epistles rifS. Paul. 2 vols. Cambridge, Thought, 1059--1130. Cambridge, 1963. 1880-82. 745. Spener, P. J. Theologische Bedencken. 4 768. Swidler, L. Kiing in Conflict. New York, vols. in 2. Halle, 1700-1702. Letzte theolo­ 1981. gische Bedencken, ed. Karl Hildebrand von 769. Swidler, L., ed. Consensus in Theology? A Canstein. 3 vols. Halle, 1711. Dialogue with Hans Kii.ng and Edward 746. Spink, K. For the Brotherhood ofMan under Schitlebeeckx. Philadelphia, 1980. the Fatherhood of God. New Malden, 1981. 770. Talbert, C. H., ed. Reimarus: Fragments, 747. Spinka, M. john Hus: A Biography. trans. RalphS. Fraser. London, 1971. Princeton, NJ, 1968. 771. Talbot, C. H., ed. and trans. The 748. Spinka, M. John Hus at the Council of Anglo-Saxon Missionaries in . New Constance. New York, 1965. York, 1954. 749. Spurgeon, C. H. Autobiography. Vol. 1: 772. Talbot, C. H. The Anglo-Saxon Mis­ The Early Years, 1834-1859. London, 1962. sionaries in Germarry. New York, 1954. Vol. 2: The Full Harvest, 1860-1892. 773. Tang!, M., ed. Bonifacius: Die Briefe des Edinburgh, 1973. heiligen Bonifacius und Lullus. Vol. I. Berlin, 750. St.John, P. Breath ofLife. London, 1971. 1916. 751. Stannage, T. 'Bishop Salvado: A Re­ 774. Tasie, G. 0. M. 'The Prophetic Calling, view of the Memoirs'. In Euro­ Garrick Sokari Braide ofBakana'. In Varie­ pean-Aboriginal Relations in Western Australian ties of Christian Experience in Nigeria, ed. E. History, ed. B. Reece and T. Stannage. lsichei. London, 1982. pp. 99--115. Perth, 1984. pp. 33-55. 774a. Tasie, G. 0. M. Christian Missionary 752. Steere, D. V. God's Irregular: Arthur in the Niger Delta 1864-1918. Shearley Cripps. London, 1973. Leiden: Brill, 1977. 753. Steere, D. V., ed. Spiritual Counsels and 775. Tavard, G. H. Transiemy and Permanence: Letters of Baron Friedrich von Hugel. London, The Nature of Theology According to St Bona­ 1964. venture. New York, 1954. 754. Stevenson, R. Spanish Music in 776. Taylor, C. Hegel. New York, 1975. the Golden Age. Berkeley, 1961. 777. Taylor, R. W. The Contribution of E. 755. Stiller, G. johann Sebastian Bach and Stanley jones. Madras, 1973. Liturgical Life in Leipzig. StLouis, 1948. 778. Taylor, V. The Gospel According to Mark. 756. Stone, R. H. Reinhold Niebuhr: Prophet to London, 1952. Politicians. Nashville, 1972. 779. Taylor, W. The Story of My Life. New 757. Stoudt, J J. Sunrise to Eternity. Phil­ York, 1896. adelphia, 195 7. 780. Telfer, W. Cyril ofJerusalem and Nemesius 758. Strachan, C. G. The Pentecostal Theology of rif Emesu. London, 1955. Edward Irving. London, 1973. 781. Temple, F. S., ed. Some Lambeth Letters, 759. Strachey, L. Eminent Victorians. London, 1942-1944. London, 1963. 1918. 782: Terry, C. S. Bach's Biography. London, 760. Streeter, B. H., and Appasamy, A.J. The 1928. Sadhu. London, 1921. 783. Tertullian. Corpus Christianorum. Series 761. Strehlow, C. Die Aranda- und Loritja­ Latina, vols. 1-2. Turnhout, Belgium, stamme in Zentral-Australien. 5 vols. 1954. Frankfurt, 1907. 784. Tertullian. The Ante-Nicene Fathers. Vols. 488 Bibliography

3-4. Grand Rapids, Mich., 1956. 807. Townsend, W. Robert Morrison, the 785. Theile, N. N. Karl Ludvig Reichelt. Oslo, Pioneer of Chinese Missions. London. 1888. 1959. 808. Trevor, M. Newman: Light in Winter. 2 786. Theodore of Mopsuestia. In Patrologia vols. New York, 1962. Graeca, ed. J.-P. Migne. Vol. 66. Paris, 809. Trevor-Roper, H. R. Archbishop Laud, 1860. 1573-1645. London, 1940. 787. Thomas, M. M. Man and the Universe of 810. Trochu, F. Saint Bernadette SoubiroUJ, Faiths. Bangalore, 1975. 1844--1879, trans.JohnJoyce. London, 195i. 788. Thomas, M. M. The Acknowledged Christ 811. Trompf, G. W., with Aerts, T. 'The of the Indian Renaissance. Madras, 1970. '. In G. W. Trompf, 789. Thomas, M. M. Some Theological Melanesian Religion. Cambridge, 1990. Dialogues. Ban galore, 1977. 812. Turberville, A. S. The Spanish Inquisition. 790. Thomas, W. T. Protestant Beginnings in 1931. Repr. London, 1949. Japan, 1859-/889. Tokyo, 1959. 813. Turner, H. W. Religious Innovation in 791. . Opera omnia. 48 vols. Africa: Collected Essays on New Religious Vatican City, 1882-. Movements. Boston, 1979. 792. Thomas Aquinas. On the Truth of the 814. Turner, H. W. African Independent Church. Catholic Faith, ed. and trans. Anton C. 2 vols. Oxford, 1967. Pegis. 4 vols. in 5. New York, 1955-7. 815. Tyrrell, G. The Faith of the Millions. 2 793. Thompson, L. Survival in Two Worlds: vols. New York, 1901. Moshoeshoe of Lesotho, 178~1870. Oxford, 816. Tyrrell, G. Through Scylla and Charybdis. 1975. London, 1907. 794. Thomson, S. H., and Thomson, W. R. 817. Uchimura Kanzo zenshu. 38 vols. Tokyo, The Latin Writings ofJohn Wyclif: An Anno­ 1981-84. tated Catalog. Toronto, 1983. 818. Umoh, J. U., and Ekanem, A. Olumba 795. Tibesar, A., ed. The writings ofJunipero Olumba Obu, the Mystery Man ofBiakpan. Vol. Serra. 4 vols. Washington, DC, 1955-66. I: Brotherhood of the Cross and Star, Facts 796. Tilak, L. I Follow After, trans. E. J. you Must Know. Calabar, 1979. Inkster. Delhi, 1900. Abridged edn as From 819. Varetto, J. C. Diego Thomson. Buenos Brahma to Christ. London, 1956. Aires, 1918. 797. Tillich, P. On the Boundary. London, 820. Vermes, G. Jesus the Jew: A Historian's 1967. Reading of the . London, 1976. 798. Tillich, P. Main Works/Hauptwerke. Vol. 821. Vian, N. Annie opere di Paolo VI. Rome, 4: Writings in the Philosophy of Religion, ed. 1978. John Clayton. Berlin, 1987. Vol. 5: Writings 822. Vicaire, M.-H. Saint Dominic and his on Religion, ed. Robert Scharlemann. Times, trans. Kathleen Pond. London, Berlin, 1988. 1964. 799. Tillmann, H. Pope Innocent III, trans. 823. Vickers, J. A. Thomas Coke, Apostle of Walter Sax. New York, 1980. Methodism. Nashville, 1969. 800. Timothy Ailuros. Patrologia Graeca, ed. 824. Vidler, A. The Theology of F. D. Maurice. J.-P. Migne. Vol. 86, pt. I. Paris, 1860. London, 1948. 801. Tinker, H. The Ordeal of Love: C. F. 825. Vidler, A. R. The Modernist Movement in Andrews and India. London, 1980. the Roman Church. Cambridge, 1934. 802. Tintori, L., and Borsook, E. Giotto: The 826. Villa-Vicencio, C., and De Gruchy, J. Peruzzi Chapel. New York, 1965. W., eds. Resistance and Hope: South African 803. To bert, R. Venture ofFaith. Philadelphia, Essays in Honour of Beyers Naudi. Grand 1955. Rapids, Mich., 1985. 804. Tolnay, C. de. Michelangelo. 2nd edn. 5 827. Visser't Hooft, W. A. Memoirs. London, vols. Princeton, NJ, 1969-71. 1973. 805. Tommaseo, N., ed. and trans. Le Lettere 828. Visser't Hooft, W. A. No Other Name. di S. Caterina da Siena, rev. Piero Mis­ London, 1963. ciattelli. 1860. Repr. Florence, 1940. 829. Vives, L., ed. john Duns Scotus: Opera 806. Torrance, T. F. Karl Barth: An Introduc­ omnia. Paris, 1891-5. tion to his Early Theology, 19/(}./931. London, 830. Vogi.ie, A. de. Dialogues: Gregoire le 1962. Grand. In Sources chretiennes, vols. 251, Bibliography 489

260, 265. Paris, 1978-80. 853. Westman, R. S. The Copernican Achieve­ 831. Vogue, A. de. Le Regie de Saint Beno!t. 7 ment. Berkeley, 1975. vols. Paris, 1971-7. 854. White, A., and Taylor, L. S. Shakerism: 832. Vorgrimler, H. Karl Rahner: His Life, Its Meaning and Message. Columbus, Ohio, Thought and Works. London, 1966. 1904. 833. Walker, S. S. The Religious Revolution in 855. White, A. L. Ellen G. White. Projected 6 the Ivory Coast. Chapel Hill, NC, 1983. vols. Vol. 5: 1900-1905. Washington, DC, 834. Walker, W. Ten New England Leaders. 1981-. Chicago, 190 I. 856. White, E. G. Life Sketches of Ellen G. 835. Wallace, L. P. Leo XII/ and the Rise of White. Mountain View, Cal., 1915. Socialism. Durham, NC, 1966. 857. White, Ellen G., Comprehensive Index to the 836. Wallis,J. P.R., ed. The Matabelejournals Writings of Mountain View, Cal., 1962-3. ofRobert Moffat, 182~-1860. London, 1945. 858. White, G. A. Simone Weil: Interpretations 837. Wallmann, J. Philipp Jakob Spener und die ofa Life. Amherst, Mass., 1981. Anfonge des Pietismus. Tiibingen, 1970. 859. Whitefield, G.Journals. London, 1960. 838. Walsh, C. The Literary Legacy of C. S. 860. Whittemore, L. B. Struggle for Freedom. Lewis. London, 1979. Greenwich, Conn., 1961. 839. Walsh, J. The Mind of Paul VI on the 861. Wiedemann, T. Dr. Johann Eck, Professor Church and the World. Milwaukee, 1964. der Theologie an der Universitiit lngolstadt. 840. Ward, W. E. F. Fraser of Trinity and Regensburg, 1865. Achimota. Accra, 1965. 862. Wietzke, J. Theologie im modernen lndien: 841. Warner, M. Alone of All Her Sex: The P. D. Devanandan. Bern, 1973. Myth and Cult of the Virgin Mary. New York, 863. Williams, A. L. Dialogue with Trypho. 1976. London, 1930. 84la. Warren, M. (ed). To Apply the Gospel. 864. Williams, C. The Figure of Beatrice. Selections from the writings of Henry Venn London, 1958. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1971. 865. Williams, D. Ufumdisi: A Biography of 842. Watt, P.M. Nicolaus Cusanus: A Fifteenth­ Tiyo Soga, 1829-1871. Lovedale, SA, 1978. Century Vision of Man. Leiden, 1982. 866. Williams, D. The Journal and Selected 843. Waugh, E. Edmund Campion. 1935. 3rd Writings of the Reverend Tiyo Soga. Cape edn. London, 1961. Town, 1983. 844. Wayland, F. A Memoir of the Life and 867. Williams, G. H. The Radical Reformation. Labours of the Rev. A.judson. 2 vols. London, Philadelphia, 1962. 1853. 868. Williams, G. H. 'The Christological 845. Webb, C. C. Kant's Philosophy ofReligion. Issues between Francis David and Faustus Oxford, 1926. Socinus during the Disputation on the 846. Weber, R., et al. Sancti Cypriani episcopi Invocation of Christ, 1578-1579'. In Anti­ opera. 2 vols. Corpus Christianorum, Seria trinitarianism in the Second Half of the Sixteenth Latina, 3, 3A. Turnhout, Belgium, 1972-6. Century, ed. R. Dan and A. Pirnat. Leiden, 847. Webster,]. B. The African Churches among 1982. pp. 287-321. the Yoruba, 1888-1922. Oxford, 1964. 869. Wilson, B. R. Magic and the Millennium. 848. Weinstein, D. Savonarola and Florence: London, 1973. Prophecy and Patriotism in the Renaissance. 870. Wingate,J. S.}esusSon. New York, 1947. Princeton, NJ, 1970. 871. Wingren, G. Man and the Incarnation: A 849. Weisheipl, J. A. Friar Thomas d'Aquino: Study in the Biblical Theology oflrenaeus, trans. His Life, Thought and Works. 1974. Repr. Ross Mackenzie. Edinburgh, 1959. Washington, DC, 1983. 871a. Wink, W. John the Baptist in the Gospel 850. Wei bourn, F., and Ogot, B. A. A Place to Tradition. Cambridge, 1968. Feel at Home: ·A Study of Two Independent 872. Winn, H. E. Wyclif: Select English Writ­ Churches in Western Kenya. London, 1966. ings. Oxford, 1929. 851. Wenger, J. C., ed. The Complete Writings 873. Winslow, 0. E. john Eliot, 'Apostle to the of Menno Simons, c.l496-1561. Scottdale, Pa., Indians'. Boston, 1968. 1956. 874. Winter, D. Hope in Captivity: The Prophetic 852. Wesley, C. Richard Allen, Apostle of Free­ Church in Latin America. London, 1977. dom. 2nd edn. Washington, DC, 1969. 875. Wojtowytsch, M. Papsttum und Kow;.ile 490 Bibliography von den Anfongen bis zu Leo I, 440-461: Studien Histoire de l'Eglise, ed. Fliche and Martin, zur Entstehung der Uberordnung des Papstes iiber vol. 21. Paris, 1952. Konzile. Stuttgart, 1981. 8. Ayad, B. 'Currents in Coptic Church 876. Wolter, A. B. Duns Scotus on the Will and Studies'. Coptic Church Review, 9 ( 1988). Morality. Washington, DC, 1986. 9. Balthasar, U. von. Kosmische Liturgie, Das 877. Wolter, A. B. Duns Scotus: Philosophical Weltbild Maximus des Bekenners. 2nd edn. Writings. Edinburgh, 1962. Einsiedeln, 1961. 878. Wood, C. T. Philip the and Boniface 10. Bamberger, J. E., trans. The PraktikoJ: VIII. 2nd edn. London, 1971. Chapters on Prayer (Evagrius). Spencer, 879. Workman, H. B. john Wyclif: A Study of Mass.: Cistercian Publications, 1970. the English Medieval Church. 2 vols. Oxford, II. Basilli, M. and A. Pope Kirellous VI. 1926. London: St Mark, 1986. 880. Wright, M. German Missions in Tangan­ 12. Berthold, G. Maximos Confessor: Selected yika, 1891-1941. Oxford, 1971. Writings. London, 1985. 881. Wright, R. S., ed. Fathers of the Kirk. 13. Bregman, J. Synesius of Cyrene. Berkeley: London, 1960. pp. 37-48. University of California Press, 1982. 88la. Yates, T. E. Venn and Victorian Bishops 14. Brianchaninov, I. On The Prayer ofJesus, Abroad. London: SPCK, 1978. trans. Father Lazarus. Shaftesbury, Dor­ 882. Zahn-Harnack, A. von. Adolf von set: Element Books, 1987. Harnack. 2nd edn. Berlin, 1951. 15. Brock, S. St. : Hymns on 883. Zeller, E., ed. Gesammelete Schriften von Paradise. New York, 1990. David Friedrich Strauss. 12 vols. Bonn, 16. Brock, S. The Luminous Eye: The Spiritual 187tHJ. World Vision ofSt Ephrem. Rome, 1985. 884. Zissis, T. Gennadios II Scholarios: Bios, I 7. Cabasilas, N. Commentary on the Divine sungrammata, didaskalia. Thessalonica, 1980. Liturgy,. trans. J. M. Hussey and P. A. 885. Zwemer, S. M. Studies in Popular Islam. McNulty. London: SPCK, 1960. New York, 1939. 18. Cabasilas, N. The Life in Christ, trans. C. 886. Zwemer, S. M. The Cross above the Cres­ J. de Catanzaro. New York: Saint Vladimir cent. Grand Rapids, Mich., 1940. Seminary (SVS), 1974. 887. Zwingli, U. Huldreich Zwingli Siimtliche 19. Catanzaro,]. de. Symeon the New Theolog­ Werke, 14 vols. Corpus Reformatorum, ian: The Discourses. London, 1982. vols. 88-101. Berlin, Leipzig, Zurich, 20. Cavarnos, C. StNectarios ofAegina. Mass.: 1905-59. Institute of Byzantine and Modern Greek 888. Zyzykin, M. V. Patriarkh Nikon: Ego Studies, (IBMGS), 1988. gosudarstvennye i kanonicheskie idei. Warsaw, 21. Cavarnos, C. St Cosmas Aetolos. Mass.: 1931-8. IBMGS, 1971. 22. Cavarnos, C. St Nicodemos the Hagiorite. Mass.: IBMGS, 1973. [VI. B) 23. Cavarnos, C. St Macarios of Corinth. Compiled by D. Melling Mass.: IBMGS, 1972. 24. Cooper, D. J. C. 'Eastern Churches and 1. Allen,J. L., ed. An Orthodox Synthesis. New the Reformation in the Sixteenth and York: SVS, 1981. Seventeenth Centuries'. Scottish journal of 2. Andrews, E. D. The People Called Shakers. Theology, 31/5 (1978). New York: Dover, 1963. 25. Davey, C. 'Anglicans and Eastern Chris­ 3. Anon. The Church ofEthiopia. Addis Ababa: tendom'. Sobornost, 7/2 ( 1985). Ethiopian Orthodox Church, 1970. 26. Dawes, E., and Baynes, N. Three Byzantine 4. Athanasius, St. Life of Antony-Letter to Saints. London: Mowbrays, 1977. Marcellus. London: SPCK, 1987. 27. De Beausobre, I. Russian letters ofDirection, 5. Atiya, A. S. A History of . 1834--1860, Marcarius, Starets of Optino. New London: Methuen, 1968. York: SVS, 1975. 6. Atkinson, C. W. Mystic and Pilgrim: The 28. Dillon, J. The Middle Platonists. London: Book and World of Margery Kempe. London, Duckworth, 1977. 1983. 29. Drummond, R. H. History of Christianity in 7. Aubert, R. LePontificatdePieiX, 1846-1875. Japan. Michigan, 1971. Bibliography 491

30. Dunlop, J. B. Staretz Amvro.ry. London: 55. Markus, R., and John, E. Papacy and Mowbrays, 1972. Hierarchy. London: Sheed and Ward, 1969. 31. Dvornik, F. The Photian Schism. Cam­ 56. McCullough, W. S. A Short History of bridge, 1948. to the Rise of Islam. Chico, 32. Fedotov, G. P. The Russian Religious Mind. Cal.: Scholars Press, 1982. Vol. 2. Cambridge, Mass., 1962. 57. McKitterick, R. The Frankish Kingdoms 33. Fedotov, G. P. A Treasury of Russian under the Carolingians, 751-989. London, . Sheed & Ward, 1950. 1983. 34. Fleming, S. 'Islamic Science in Baghdad: 58. McVey, K. E. Ephrem the Syrian: Hymns. A Greek Inheritance'. Archeology, 38/4 London, 1989. (1985). 59. Metrophanes (Schemamonk). Paisius 35. Frend, W. H. C. The Rise ofthe Monophysite Velichkov.rky. Platina, Cal., 1976. Movtment. Cambridge, 1972. 60. Meyendorff,J. The Church in History. Vol. 36. Gill,J. The Council ofFlorence. Cambridge, 2: Imperial Unity and Christian Divisions. New 1959. York: St Vladimir's Seminary Press, 1989. 37. Gill,J. Personalities ofthe Council ofFlorence. 61. Meyendorff, J. The Byzantine Legacy in the Oxford: Blackwell, 1964. Orthodox Church. New York: SVS, 1982. 38. Gingras, G. E. Egeria: Diary of a Pilgrim­ 62. Miller, D. Ascetical Homilies of St of age. New York, 1970. . Boston, 1984. 39. Golder, F. A. Father Herman, Alaska's 63. Mitchell, R. J. The Laurels and the Tiara. Saint. Platina, Cal., 1968. London: Harvill, 1962. 40. Grisbrook, W. Jardine. The Spiritual 64. Nasrallah, J. Saint Jean de Damas, son Counsels of Father John of Kronstadt. New ipoque, sa vie, son oeuvre. Harissa, 1950. York: SVS, 1981. 65. Nikodemus, St. Neon Martyrologion. 42. Guillaumont, A. Les 'Kephalaia Gnostica Athens: Astir, 1961. d'Evagre le Ponti que et l 'Histoire del 'Origenisme 66. Obolensky, D. Six Byzantine Portraits. chezles ~yriens. Paris, 1962. London: Oxford University Press, 1988. 43. Hansbury, M. St. : On 67. Origen. Origen contra celsum, trans. and ed. Ascetical Life. New York, 1990. H. Chadwick. Corrected edn. Cambridge, 44. Herrin, J. The Formation of Christendom. 1965. Oxford: Blackwell, 1987. 68. Ostrogorsky, G. History of the Byzantine 45. Hussey, J. M. The Orthodox Church in the State. Oxford: Blackwell, 1968. . London: Oxford Uni­ 69. Palmer, G. E. H., Sherrard, P., and versity Press, 1986. Ware, K., trans. Philokalia. Vol. I. London: 46. Johnson, W. The Mysticism of the Cloud of Faber & Faber, 1979. Unknowing. Wheathampstead, 1978. 70. Parry, K. 'Theodore Studites and the 4 7. Kelly, J. N. D. The Oxford Dictionary of the Patriarch Nicephoros on Image-Making as . London: Oxford University Press, a Christian Imperative'. Byzantion, 59 1986. (1989). 48. Kontzevich, I. M. Optina Monastery and its 71. Richards,]. The Popes and the Papacy in the Era. Platina, Cal., 1970. Early Middle Ages. London: Routledge & 49. Kontzevich, I. M. The Northern Thebaid. Kegan Paul, 1979. Platina, Cal., 1975. 72. Rist, J. M. Stoic Philosophy. Cambridge, 50. Kotter, B., ed. Die Schriflen des Johannes von 1969. Damaskos. Berlin, 1969. 73. Rosenquist, J. 0. The Life of St Irene, 51. Krivocheine, B. In the Light of Christ: St Abbess of Chrysobalanton. U ppsala, 1986. the New Theologian. New York, 1986. 74. Runciman, S. The Eastern Schism: A Study 52. Lagorio, V. M., and Bradley, R. The ofthe Papacy and the Eastern Churches during the Fourteenth Century English Mystics: A Compre­ Xlth and XII Centuries. Cambridge, 1955. hensive Annotated Bibliography. London, 1981. 75. Runciman, S. The Fall of Constantinople, 53. Long, A. A., and Seedley, D. N. The 1453. Cambridge, 1965. Hellenistic Philosophers. 2 vols. Cambridge, 76. Runciman, S. The Great Church in Captivity. 1987. Cambridge, 1968. 54. Lough, A. Denys the Aeropagite. London: 77. Sahas, J. John of on Islam: The Geoffrey Chapman, 1989. Here.ryofthelshmaelites. Leiden, 1972. 492 Bibliography 78. Segal, J. B. 'The Blessed Ciry'. 100. Ziese, J. Wibert von Ravenna: der Oxford, 1970. Gegenpapst Clemens Ill (1084--1100). 79. Sigmund, P. E. 'The Catholic Tradition Stuttgart: Hiersemann, 1982. and Modern Democracy'. Review of Politics (1987). 80. Smirnoff, E. Russian Orthodox Missions. [VII] Egyptian Religion, Ancient Welshpool: Stylite, 1986. Compiled by A. Rosalie David 81. Smith, B. S. Orthodoxy and Native Americans: The Alaskan Mission. New York: I. Balout, L., and Roubet, C., ed. La Momiede svs, 1980. Ramses II. Paris, 1985. 82. Sofrony, Archimandrite. The Undistorted 2. The Bible. Book 1: Genesis; Book 2: Exodus. Image, trans. R. Edmonds. London: Faith 3. Bowman, A. K. Egypt after the Pharaohs. Press, 1958. London, 1986. 83. Sophrony, Arch. Wisdom from Mount Athos. 4. Carter, H. The Tomb ofTutankhamun. 3 vols. New York: SVS, 1974. London, 1923-33. 84. Sophrony, Arch. The Monk of Mount Athos: 5. Cerny,J. A Communiry of Workmen at Thebes Staretz Silouan. New York: SVS, 1973. in the Ramesside Period. Cairo, 1973. 85. Stuart,J. Ikons. London: Faber & Faber, 6. David, A. R. A Guide to Religious Ritual at 1975. Abydos. Warminster, 1981. 86. Thunberg, L. Man and the Cosmos: the 7. Davies, N. de G. The Rock Tombs of El­ Vision ofSt . New York, tlmama. 6 vols. London, 1903-8. 1985. 8. Diodorus of Sicily, The Library ofHistory. 12 87. Tsirpanlis, C. N. Mark Eugenicus and the vols. Loeb Classical Library. London and Council of Florence. Center for Byzantine Cambridge. Studies, 1979. 9. Drioton,E. 'SurlaSagessed'Amenemope'. 88. Turner, H. J. M. St. Symeon the New In Melanges Bibliques ridiges en l'honneur de Theologian and Spiritual Fatherhood. Leiden, Andre Robert, ed. H. Cazelles. Paris, 1957. 1990. pp. 254-80. 89. Ullmann, W. The Growth of Papal Govern­ 10. Edwards, I. E. S. The Pyramids of Egypt. ment in the Middle Ages. 3rd edn. London, Harmondsworth, 1985. 1970. II. Emery, W. B. Archaic Egypt. Harmonds­ 90. Velimirovich, N. The Life ofSt Sava. New worth, 1972. York: SVS, 1989. 12. Erman, A. The Ancient Egyptians: A Source­ 91. Vogt, J. Constantin der Grosse und sein book of their Wntings. Introduction W. K. Jahrhundert. Munich, 1960. Simpson. New York, 1966. 92. Voobus, A. History of Asceticism in the Syrian 13. Glanville, S. R. K. Catalogue of Demotic Orient. Vol. 2: Early in Papyri in the British Museum. Vol. 2: The Mesopotamia and Syria. CSCO, 184, subsid. Instructions of Onchsheshonqy (British Museum 14. Louvain, 1958. Papyrus 10508). London, 1955. 93. Voobus, A. History of the School of Nisibis. 14. Griffiths,]. G. Plutarch: De /side et Osiride. CSCO 266, subsid. 26. Louvain, 1960. Cardiff, 1970. 94. Voobus, A. Literary, Critical and Historical 15. Heick, W. Die Prophezeiung des Nfr.tj. Studies in Ephrem the Syrian. PETSE 10. Wiesbaden, 1970. Stockholm, 1958. 16. Heick, W. Die Lehre des Dw3-ljtjj. 95. Wensinck, A. J. Mystic Treatises by Isaac of Wiesbaden, 1970. Nineveh. Wiesbaden, 1969. 17. Herodotus. The Histories, trans. A. de 96. Whitson, R. E. The Shakers. London: Selincourt. Harmondsworth, 1961. SPCK, 1983. 18. Kitchen, K. A. Pharaoh Triumphant: The 97. Wilson, N .. G. Scholars of Byzantium. Life and Times of Ramesses II. Warminster, London: Duckworth, 1983. 1987. 98. Zander, V. St . London: 19. Lichtheim, M. Ancient Egyptian Literature. SPCK, 1975. 3 vols. Los Angeles, 1975-80. 99. Zander, V. The Pilgrimage to St. Seraphim's 20. Manetho, trans. W. G. Waddell. Loeb Monasteries. Walsingham: St Seraphim, Classical Library. London, 1940. 1988. 21. Osman, A. Strangerin the Valley of the Kings. Bibliography 49S

London, 1987. under Christianity and the separate entry for 22. Otto, E. Egyptian Art and the Cults of Osiris MAN!. and Amun. London, 1966. 23. Pendlebury, J. D. S. Tell el Amama. I. Buckley,J.J. Female Fault and Fulfilment in London, 1935. Gnosticism. Chapel Hill: University of 24. Simpson, D. C. 'The Hebrew Book of North Carolina Press, 1986. Proverbs and the Teaching of Amenophes'. 2. Faye, E. De. Gnostiques et Gnosticisme. Rev. Journal of Egyptian Archaeology, 12 (1926), edn. Paris: P. Geuthner, 1925. pp. 232-41. 3. Foerster, W. . 2 vols. Oxford: 25. Smith, R. W., and Redford, D. B. The Clarendon Press, 1972-4. Akhenaten Temple Project. Vol. 1 Initial Dis­ 4. Jonas, H. The Gnostic Religion. Enlarged coveries. Warminster, 1976. edn. Boston: Beacon Press, 1963. 26. Rowley, H. H. From Joseph to joshua. 5. Layton, B., ed. The Rediscovery of Gnosticism. London, 1950. VoL 1: TheSchoolofValentinus. Leiden: E.J. 27. Van Seters, J. The Hyksos. New Haven, Brill, 1980. 1966. 6. Layton, B. The Gnostic Scriptures. Garden 28. Vergote, J. Joseph en Egypte. Louvain, City, NY: Doubleday, 1987. 1959. 7. Pagels, E. The Gnostic Gospels. New York: 29. Williams, R. J. 'The Alleged Semitic Random House, 1979. Original of the Wisdom of Amenemope'. 8. Robinson, J. M., ed. The Nag Hammadi Journal of Egyptian Archaeology, 47 (1961), Library in English. 3rd edn. Leiden: E. J. pp. 100-106. Brill, 1988. 30. Zaba, Z. Les Maximes de Ptahhotep. Prague, 9. Rudolph, K. Gnosis: The Nature and History 1956. ofan Ancient Religion. San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1983. 10. Wilson, R. MeL. The Gnostic Problem. [VIII] European Religions, Ancient London: Mowbray, 1958. Compiled by H. Ellis Davidson

I. Walser, G. 'Veleda'. In Realencyclopiidie der classicschen Altertums-wissenschaft, ed. Paulys. [X] (,reek Religion, Ancient 2nd edn. Stuttgart, 1955. Compiled by John P. Kane 2. Cathasaigh, D. 0. 'The Cult ofBrigid'. In Mother Worship, ed.J.J. Preston. University The first part of this bibliography lists mod­ ofN. Carolina Press, 1982. ern scholarly works on Greek religion and on 3. Turville-Petre, E. 0. G. Myth and Religion the individuals discussed. The second part, of the North. London, 1964. from item 42, lists translations of the ancient 4. Jones, G. History of the Vikings. 2nd edn. texts themselves. The Penguin Classics paper­ London: Oxford University Press, 1984. back translations are especially recom­ 5. Stromback, D. The Conversion of Iceland, mended. Sometimes more than one transla­ trans. P. Foote. London: Viking Society, tion of the same work has been listed: particu­ University College, 1975. larly in the case of the Iliad it is useful to use 6. Roesdahl, E. Viking Age Denmark. London: both the older one (Rieu) and the newer British Museum, 1982. (Hammond). 7. Johannesson, J History of the Old Icelandic Commonwealth, trans. H. Bessason. Uni­ I. Bailey, C. The Greek Atomists and Epicurus. versity ofManitoba, 1974. Oxford, 1928. 8. Robinson, C. H. Anskar, Apostle ofthe North. 2. Burkert, W. Lore and Science in Ancient 1921. London, . Cambridge, Mass., 1972. 9. Piggott, S. The Druids. London, 1968. 3. Burkert, W. Greek Religion. Oxford: Blackwell, 1985. [IX] Gnosticism 4. Burkert, W. 'Craft Versus Sect:. The Prob­ Compiled by George Brooke lem of Orphics and Pythagoreans'. In jewish and Christian Self-Definition, voL 3, ed. See also entries for MARCION and MoNT ANUS B. F. Meyer and E. B. Sanders. Phi1ade1- 494 Bibliography phia: Fortress Press, 1982. Duckworth, 1974. 5. Demoulin, H. Epimenide de Crete. Repr. 27. Long, A. A., and Sedley, D. N. Hellenistic New York: Arno, 1979. Philosophers. Cambridge: Cambridge Uni­ 6. Dodds, E. R. The Greeks and the Irrational. versity Press, 1987,2 vols. Repr. Berkeley: University of California 27a. Melling, D. J. Understanding Plato. Ox­ Press, 1959. ford, 1988. 7. Dragona-Monachou, M. Stoic Arguments for 28. Mikalson, J. D. Athenian Popular Religion. the Existence and the Providence of the . Chapel Hill: University of Carolina Press, Athens, 1976. 1983. 8. Edelstein, E. J. and L. Asclepius. 2 vols. 29. Murray, 0. Early Greece. Hassocks: Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Harvester Press, 1980. Press, 1945. 30. Nilsson, M. P. Geschichte der griechischen 9. Eliade, M. Zalmoxis: the Vanishing God. Religion. Vol. I. 3rd edn. Miinchen: Beck, Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1967. 1972. 31. Nilsson, M. P. A History of Greek Religion. 10. Evans, J. D. G. Aristotle. New York: St. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1949. Martin's Press, 1987. 32. Otto, W. The Homeric Gods: The Spiritual II. Festugiere, A.-J. Personal Religion among Significance of Greek Religion. London: the Greeks. Berkeley: University of Thames & Hudson, 1954. California Press, 1954. 33. Race, W. H. Pindar. Boston: Twayne 12. Festugiere, A.-J. Epicurus and his Gods. Publishing, 1986. Oxford: Blackwell, 1955: rev. French edn, 34. Rist,J. M. Epicurus, an Introduction. Cam­ 1968. bridge, 1972. 13. Finley, M. I. The World of Odysseus. 2nd 34a. Rist, J. M. Plotinus: the Road to Reality. edn. London: Chatto & Wind us, 1977. Cambridge, 1967. 14. Frazer, R. M. The Poems of Hesiod. Nor­ 35. Sandbach, F. H. The Stoics. London: man, University of Oklahoma Press, 1983. Chatto & Windus, 1975. 15. Gernet, L., and Boulanger, A. Le Genie 36. Segal, E. Oxford Readings in Greek Tragedy. grec dans la religion. Paris, 1932. Repr. with London: Oxford University Press, 1983. new bibliography, 1970. 37. Silk, M. Homer: the Iliad. Cambridge: 16. Grant, M. Myths of the Greeks and Romans. Cambridge University Press, 1987. 2nd edn. New York, 1987. 37a. Stone, I. F. The Trial ofSocrates. Picador, 17. Griffin,]. Homer on Life and Death. Oxford: 1988. Clarendon Press, 1980. 38. Walcot, P. Greek Peasants Ancient and Mod­ 18. Griffin,]. Homer: the Odyssey. Cambridge: ern: A Comparison of Social and Moral Values. Cambridge University Press, 1987. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 19. Guthrie, W. K. C. The Greeks and their 1970. Gods. London: Methuen, 1950. 39. Wallis, R. T. Neoplatonism. London: 20. Guthrie, W. K. C. A History of Greek Blackwell, 1972. Philosophy. 6 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge 40. Winnington-lngram, R. P. Studies in University Press, 1962-. Aeschylus. Cambridge: Cambridge Uni­ 21. Halliday, W. R. Greek Divination. London, versity Press, 1983. 1913. 41. Wright, M. R. Empedocles: the Extant Frag­ 22. Hamilton, M. Incubation and the Cure of ments. New Haven, 1981. Disease in Pagan Temples and Christian 42. Aeschylus. The Oresteia, trans. Fagles. Churches. St Andrews: Henderson, 1906. Harmondsworth: Penguin. 23. Hart, J. Herodotus and Greek History. 43. Aeschylus. The Oresteian Trilogy. London: Croom Helm, 1982. Harmondsworth: Penguin. 24. Herzog, R.. Die Wunderheilungen von 44. Aeschylus. Prometheus Bound, etc. Epidauros. Leipzig: Dieterich, 1931. Harmondsworth: Penguin. 24a. Kahn, C. H. The Art and Thought of 45. Aristophanes. Lysistrata, Acharnians, Heraclitus. Cambridge, 1979. Clouds. Harmondsworth: Penguin. 25. Lloyd-Jones, H. The justice of Zeus. Berke­ 46. Aristotle. Complete Works: the Revised Ox­ ley: University ofCalifornia Press, 1971. ford Translation, ed. J. Barnes. 2 vols. Ox­ 26. Long, A. A. Hellenistic Philosophy. London: ford, 1984. Bibliography 495 47. Aristotle. Ethics. Harmondsworth: Pen­ 72. Sophocles. Theban Plays, trans. Fagles. guin. Harmondsworth: Penguin. 48. Barnes, J., trans. and ed. Ear?J Greek 73. Sophocles. Theban Plays, trans. Watling. Philosophy. Harmondsworth: Penguin. [A Harmondsworth: Penguin. translation of the surviving fragments of 74. Xenophon. Conversations of Socrates. the Pre-Socratic philosophers, with com­ Harmondsworth: Penguin. mentary.] 49. Cicero. Nature of the Gods. Harmonds­ worth: Penguin. [XI] Hinduism 50. Euripides. Alcestis, Iphigenia in Tauris, Compiled by Simon Weightman Hippo?Jtus. Harmondsworth: Penguin. 51. Euripides. Bacchae, etc. Harmondsworth: I. Allchin, F. R. The Petition to Riim. London: Penguin. George Allen & Unwin, 1966. 52. Guthrie, K. S. The Pythagorean Sourcebook 2. Alston, A. J. The Devotional Poems of and Library. Phanes Press, 1987. Miriibiii. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1980. 53. Herodotus. Histories. Harmondsworth: 3. Arya, K. S., and Shastri, P. D. Swami Penguin. Dayanand Saraswati: A Stur!J of his Life and 54. Hesiod and Theognis. Theogony, Works and Works. Delhi: Manohar, 1987. Days, Elegies. Harmondsworth: Penguin. 4. Ashby, P. H. Modern Trends in Hinduism. 55. Homer. Iliad, trans. Hammond. New York: Columbia University Press, Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1987. 1974. 56. Homer. Iliad, trans. Rieu. Harmonds­ 5. Barua, B. K. Sankaradeva Va41Jilva Saint worth: Penguin. of . Calcutta: Association Press, 57. Homer. Or!Jssey. Harmondsworth, 1960. Penguin. 6. Barz, R. The Sect of Vallabhiiciirya. 58. Lucretius. On the Nature of the Universe. Faridabad: Thompson Press, 1976. Harmondsworth: Penguin. 7. Bhandarkar, R. G. Va41Jilvism, , and 58a. Pindar. Odes. Harmondsworth: Minor Religious Systems. : Indo1o­ Penguin. gical Book House, 1965. 59. Plato. Collected Works, ed. Huntingdon 8. Bhattacharya, D. Love Songs of Vir!Jiipati, and Cairns. Princeton, NJ, 1961. ed. with introduction by W. G. Archer. 60. Plato. Ear?J Socratic Dialogues. Harmonds­ London: George Allen & Unwin, 1963. worth: Penguin. 9. Borthwick, M. Keshuh Chander Sen: A Search 61. Plato. Gorgias. Harmondsworth: Penguin. for Cultural Synthesis. Calcutta: Minerva, 62. Plato. Last Days of Socrates (Euthyphro, 1977. Apology, Crito, Phaedo). Harmondsworth: 10. Briggs, G. W. Gorakhniith and the Kiinphata Penguin. YogiS. Calcutta: YMCA publishing house, 63. Plato. Laws. Harmondsworth: Pl!nguin. 1938. 64. Plato. Phaedrus and Letters VII and VIII. 11. Brown, J. Gandhi's Rise to Power, Harmondsworth: Penguin. 1915--1922. London: Cambridge University 65. Plato. Philebus. Harmondsworth: Pen­ Press, 1972. guin. 12. Brown, J. Gandhi and Civil Disobedience, 66. Plato. Protagoras and Meno. Harmonds­ 1928-1934. London: Cambridge University worth: Penguin. Press, 1977. 67. Plato. Republic. Harmondsworth: Pen­ 13. Bryant, K. E. Poems to the Child-God: guin. Structures and Strategies in the Poetry of Siirdiis. 68. Plato. Symposium. Harmondsworth: Pen­ Berkeley: University of California Press, guin. 1978. 69. Plato. Timaeas and Critias. Harmonds­ 14. Callewaert, W. M. The Hindi Biography of worth: Penguin. Diidii Dayiil. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 70. Plato's Cosmology (Timaeus), trans. Corn- 1988. ford, with commentary. London: 15. Carman, J. B. The Theology of Riimiinuja. Routledge, 1977. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1974. 71. Plotinus. Enneads. Loeb text and transla­ 16. Cashman, R. I. The Myth of the Lolcamiinya: tion. Tilalc and Mass Politics in Maharashtra. 496 Bibliography Berkeley: University ofCalifornia, 1975. 36. Ghose, A. Birth Centenary 17. Champakalakshmi, R. Vai.rrJava lcono­ Library. 30 vols. Pondicherry: Sri Auro­ graPk'P in the Tamil Country. New Delhi: bindo Ashram, 1970-72. Orient Longman, 1981. 37. Ghose, J. C., and Bose, E. C., ed. The 18. Collet, S. D. The Life and Letters of Raja English works of Rammohun Roy. Allahabad: Rammohun Roy. 3rd edn, ed. D. K. Biswas Panini Office, 1906. Repr. New York: AMS and P. C. Ganguli. Calcutta: Sadharan Press, 1978. Brahmo Samaj, 1962. 38. Goetz, H. Mira Bai: Her Life and Times. 19. Damen, F. L. Crisis and Renewal in the Bombay: Bharatiya Bhavan, 1966. Brahmo Samaj. Leuven: Department 39. Grierson, G. A., and Barnett, L. D., eds. Orientalistiek, Katholieke Universiteit, Lalla vakyani, or the Wise Sayings of La/ Ded. 1983. London: Royal Asiatic Society, 1920. 20. Darshan Singh. A Study of Bhakta 40. Growse, F. S. Mathura: A District Memoir. Ravidasa. Patiala: Punjabf University, Allahabad: North Western Provinces and 1981. Oudh Government Press, 1882. 21. Das, S. K. The Shadow of the Cross: Chris­ 41. Gupta, K. C. Sri Carib Das, Haryana's tianiry and Hinduism in a Colonial Situation. Saint ofHumaniry. New Delhi: Impex, 1976. Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, 1973. 42. Haberman, D. Acting as a Way ofSalvation: 22. Dasgupta, S. N. A History of Indian Philo­ A Study of Raganuga bhakti sadhana. New sophy. 5 vols. Cambridge, 1920-49. Repr. York: Oxford University Press, 1988. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1975. 43. Hardy, Friedheim. Viraha-bhakti. The 23. De, S. K. Early History ofthe Vaisnava Faith Early History of Kr.rTJa Devotion in . and Movement in . 2nd edn. Calcutta: Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1983. Firma K. L. Mukhopadhyay, 1961. 44. Hawley,J. S. Siir Das: Poet, Singer, Saint. 24. DeBary, W. T. Sources of Indian Tradition. Seattle: University of Washington Press, 2nd edn. 2 vols. New York: Columbia 1984. University Press, 1967. 45. Haynes, R. D. Swami Haridas and the 25. Deleury, G. A. Toukaram: Psaumes du Haridasi Sampradiiy. PhD diss., University of nlerin. Paris: Gallimard, 1956. Pennsylvania, 1974. 26. Deming, W. S. Eknath a Maratha bhakta. 46. Hein, Norvin. 'Caitanya's Ecstasies and Bombay: Karnatak Printing Press, 1933. the Theology of the Name'. In Hinduism: 27. Deming, W. S. RamdaJ and the Ramdasis. New Essays in the History of Religion, ed. L. Calcutta: Association Press, 1928. Bardwell Smith. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1976. 28. Dehejia, Vidya. Slaves of the Lord. Delhi: 47. Hess, L., and Singh, S. The Bfjak ofKablr. Munshiram Manoharlal, 1988. San Francisco: North Point Press, 1983. 29. Desai, P. B. Basaveivara and his Times. 48. Hill, W. P. D. The Holy Lake of the Acts of : Kannada Research Institute, Rama. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1968. 1971. 30. Dhar, S. N. A Comprehensive Biograpk'P of 49. Johnson, J. The Path of the Masters: The . 2 vols. Madras: Science of Surat Shabda . Beas: Sawan Vivekananda Prakashan Kendra, 1975--6. Service League, 1939. 31. Entwistle, A. W. Bra}: Centre of Krishna 50. Jones, K. W. Arya dharma: Hindu conscious­ Pilgrimage. Groningen: Egbert Forsten, ness in /9th-century Punjab. Berkeley: Uni­ 1987. versity ofCalifornia Press, 1976. 32. Farquhar, J. N. Modern Religious Move­ 51. J ordens, J. T. F. Dayananda Sarasvati, his ments of India. Oxford, 1914. Repr. Delhi: Life and Ideas. Delhi: Oxford University Munshiram Manoharlal, 1967. Press, 1978. 33. Filliozat, J. Le Tiruppavai d'ATJtal. 52. J uergensmeyer, M. Religion as a Social Pondicherry: Institut Fram;:ais Vision: The Movement against Untouchabiliry in d'Indologie, 1972. 20th-century Punjab. Berkeley: University of 34. Gandhi, M. K. An Autobiography, or The California Press, 1982. Story of I7!JI Experiments with Truth. 53. Kakati, B. K. Aspects of Early Assamese Ahmedabad: Navajivan Trust, 1927. Literature. Gauhati University, 1953. 35. Gargi, B. Nirankari Baba. Delhi: Thomson 54. Kanal, P. V. Bhagwan Dev Atma. Lahore: Press, 1973. Dev Samaj Book Depot, 1942. Bibliography 497 55. Kana!, S. P. An Introduction to Dev Dharma. 74. Mathur, A. P. Radhasoami Faith, a Historical Moga: Dev Samaj, 1965. Study. Delhi: Vikas, 1974. 56. Kaul, J. L. La! Ded. New Delhi: Sahitya 75. Mayeda Sengaha. A Thousand Teachings: Akademi, 1973. The Upadtiasii.hasri ofSankara. Tokyo, 1979. 57. Kellock, James. Mahadev Govind Ranade. 76. McDermott, R. A. Radhakrishnan: Selected Calcutta: Association Press, 1926. Writings on Philosophy, Religion and Culture. 58. Khushwant Singh, ed. Gurus, Godmen and New York: E. P. Dutton, 1970. Good People. Bombay: Orient Longman, 77. McGregor, R. S. Hindi LiteratUrefrom its 1975. Beginnings to the Nineteenth Century. 59. Killingley, D. H. The Only True God: Works Wiesbaden: Harrossowitz, 1984. on Religion by Rammohun Roy. Newcastle 77a. Michaelson, M. 'Domestic Hinduism in upon Tyne: Grevatt & Grevatt, 1982. a Gujerat Trading Caste'. In Hinduism in 60. Klaiman, M. H. Singing the Glory of Lord Great Britain, ed. R. Burghart. London: Krishna: The Sriku1}akirtana. Chico, Cal.: Tavistock, 1987. Scholars Press, 1984. 78. Miller, B. S. Love Song of the Dark Lord: 61. Kripalani, K. Rahindranath Tagore: A Bio­ jayadeva's Gitagovinda. New York: Col­ graphy. London: Oxford University Press, umbia University Press, 1977. 1962. 79. Munshi, K. M. Gujarat and its Literature 62. Kripananda, Swami. jnaneshwar's Gita, a from Early Times to IB52. 2nd edn. Bombay: Rendering of the }naneshwari by Swami Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, 1954. Kripananda. Rev. version of the translation 80. Narayan, Shriman. Vinoba, His life and by Pradhan and Lambert. Albany: Suny Work. Bombay: Popular Prakashan, 1970. Press, 1989. 81. Nelson-Fraser, J. The Poems of Tukii.rii.m, 63. Krishnananda, Swami. The Divine Life translated. 3 vois. London: Christian Society. Sivanandanagar: The Yoga­ Literature Society, 1909-15. Forest Academy Press, 1967. 82. Nivedita. The Complete Works of Sister 64. The Lffe of Sri Compiled from Nivedita. 4 vols. Calcutta: Various Authentic Sources. Calcutta: Advaita Girls' School, 1967. Ashrama, 1928. 83. O'Connell, J. T., et al., eds. Sikh History 65. Lorenzen, D. N. 'The Life of and Religion in the Twentieth Century. Uni­ Sarikanid.rya'. In The Biographical Process, versity ofToronto Press, 1988. ed. F. E. Reynolds and P. Copps. The 84. Orr, W. G. A Sixteenth Century Indian Hague, 1976. Mystic. London: Lutterworth Press, 1947. 66. Lutyens, Mary. Krishnamurti. 2 vols. 85. Osborne, A. . London: London:John Murray, 1983. Rider, 1954. 67. Macauliffe, M.A. The Sikh Religion. Vol. 85a. Osborne, A. The Incredible Saibaba. 6. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1909. London: Rider, 1958. 68. Machwe, P. Namdev. Patiala: Panjabi 86. Pope, G. U. The Sacred Kural of University, 1968. Tiruvalluvar-Nayanar. London: Oxford Uni­ 69. Mach we, P. Tukaram s poems. Calcutta: versity Press, 1886. United Writers, 1977. 87. Potter, K. H., ed. up to 70. Mahadevananda, Swami. Devotional Sailkara and His Pupils. The Encyclopedia of Songs of Narsl Mehtii.. Delhi: Motilal Indian , vol. 3. Delhi, 1981. Banarsidas, 1985. 88. Purani, A. B. Life of Sri Aurobindo. 71. Mallison, Fran!;oise. Au point du jour: les Pondicherry: Sri Aurobindo Ashram, 1964. prabhii.tiyii.rrz de Narasirrzha Mahetii.. Paris: E 89. Pyarelal, N. Mahatma. 2 vols. 'cole Fran!;aise d'Extreme Orient, 1986. Ahmedabad: Navajivan Press, 1956, 1965. 72. Marfatia, M. I. The Philosophy of 89a. Rajdev, S. M. Bhakta Shri jaralam. Vallabhii.cii.rya. · Delhi: Munshiram Rajkot, 1966. Manoharlal, 1967. 90. ·Ramakrishna. Sayings of Sri Ramakrishna. 73. Marr,J R. 'The Periyapurii.7}am Frieze at Madras: Sri Ramakrishna Math, 1971. Tiiriicuram: Episodes in the Lives of the 91. Ramanujan, A. K. Speaking of Siva. Tamil Saiva Saints'. Bulletin of the School of Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1973. Oriental and African Studies, London 92. Rangaramanuja Ayyangar. History of (BSOAS), 42/2 (1979). Southlndian (Carnatic) Music. Madras, 1972. 498 Bibliography 93. Ranade, R. D. Pathway to God in Kannada touchable Saint of Maharashtra'. South Literature. Bombay: Bharatiya Vidya Asian Digest ofRegional Writing, 6 (1977), pp. Bhavan, 1960. 60-79. 94. Redington,). D. Vallabhiicii.rya and the Love 113. Vivekananda. The Complete Works of GamesoJKrrTJIJ. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, Swami Vivekananda. 8 vols. Calcutta: 1983. Advaita Ashram, 1964-70. 95. Reymond, L. The Dedicated: A Biography of 114. White, C. The Caurasi Pad of Sri Hzt SisterNivedita. NewYork:J. Day, 1953. HarivaT{Ii. Honolulu: Hawaii University 96. Richards, G. A Source Book of Modem Press, 1977. Hinduism. London: Curzon Press, 1985. 115. Williams, R. B. A New Face of Hinduism: 97. Sambamoorthy, P. Great Composers. Book The Swii.mlnii.riiya'f} Religion. Cambridge: 2: Tyagaraja. Madras: Indian Music Pub­ Cambridge University Press, 1984. lishing House, 1954. 116. Wilson, F., trans. The Bilvamangalastava. 98. Scott, David C., ed. Keshub ChunderSen: A Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1973. Selection. Bangalore: Christian Literature 117. Wolpert, S. A. Tilak and Gokhale. Society, 1979. Berkeley: University of California Press, 99. Siauve, S. La Doctrine de Madhva: Dvaita 1962. Vedanta. Pondicherry: Institut Frant;ais 118. Zvelebil, Kamil. The Smile of Murugan: d'lndologie, 1968. On Tamil Literature of South India. Leiden: 100. Siegel, L. Sacred and Profane Dimensions of E.J. Brill, 1973. Love in Indian Traditions as Exemplified in the Gitagovinda ofJayadeva. Delhi: Oxford Uni­ versity Press, 1978. [XII] Islam I0 I. Snell, R. The Eighty-Jour Hymns of Hita Compiled by Andrew Rippin ~HarivaT{Iia. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, forthcoming. l. Abbott, Freeland. Islam and Pakistan. 102. Tagore, D. Autobiography of Maharshi Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1968. Debendranath Tagore, trans. S. Tagore and I. 2. Abbott, Nabia. Aishah, the Beloved of Devi. London: Macmillan, 1914. Mohammad. Chicago: University ofChicago 103. Tagore, R. The Religion ofMan. London: Press, 1942. Repr. London: Al-Saqi Books, George Allen & Unwin, 1931. 1985. 104. Tagore, R. Selected Poems, trans. W. 3. Abun-Nasr, Jamil. The Tijan!Jya: A Sufi Radice. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1985. Order in the Modem World. London: Oxford 105. Tahmankar, D. V. Lokamanya Tilak. University Press, 1965. London: john Murray, 1956. 4. Adams, Charles J. 'The Ideology of 106. Temple, R. C. The Word of Lalla the Mawlana Mawdudi'. In South Asian Politics Prophetess, being the Saying of Lal Ded or Lal and Religion, ed. Donald Eugene Smith. Diddi of Kashmir (Granny Lal), Known also as Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, Laleshwari, Lalla Yogiswari and Lalishri, be­ 1966. pp. 371-97. tween /300 and 1400 A.D. Cambridge: Cam­ 5. Affifi, A. A. The Mystical Philosophy ofMuhid bridge University Press, 1934. Din Ibnul Arabi. Cambridge: Cambridge 107. Tucker, R. P. Ranade and the Roots of University Press, 1936. Indian Nationalism. Chicago: University of 6. Ahmad, Aziz. Islamic Modernism in India and Chicago Press, 1976. Pakistan, 1857-1964. London: Oxford Uni­ 108. Tulpule, S. G. Classical Marathi versity Press, 1967. Literature. A History of Indian Literature, 7. Ahmad, Aziz. Studies in Islamic Culture in the vol. 9.4. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1979. Indian environment. Oxford: Clarendon 109. Vaudeville, C. L 'Invocation: le Haripii.th de Press, 1964. Dnyii.ndev. Paris.: Ecole Frant;aise d'Extn!me 8. Ahmad, Khurshid and Ansari, Zafar Orient, 1969. Ishaq. Islamic Perspectives: Studies in Honour 110. Vaudeville, C. Kabir. Vol. I. Oxford: of Mawlii.nii. Sayyid Abu/ A 'Iii MawdUdi. Oxford University Press, 1974. Leicester: Islamic Foundation, 1979. 111. Vaudeville, C. Pastorales par Sour-Das. 9. Ahmad, Mirza Ghulam. Barii.hin-i-A~ma­ Paris: Gallimard, 1971. d!Jya, trans. Masum Beg. Lahore: 112. Vaudeville, C. 'Cokhamela, an Un- Ahmadiyya Anjuman Isha'at-i-Islam, Bibliography 499 1955. 1e Coran'. RHPR, 44 (1964), pp. 60-82. 10. Alni, M. A. Un Grand Saint de l'lslam, 26. Cook, Michael. Muhammad. London: Ox­ Abd-al-Kadir Guilanl. Paris: Paul Geuthner, ford University Press, 1983. 1938. 27. Cooper,]. The Commentary on the Qur'iin by II. Ali, Muhammad. The Founder of the Abii Ja'far Mu~ammad b. Jarir al-Tabari, Ahmadiyya Movement. Lahore: Ahmadiyyah Volume 1, London: Oxford University Press, Anjuman Isha'at-i-Islam, n.d. 1988. 12. Andrzejewski, B. W. 'A Genealogical 28. Corbin, Henry. En Islam iranien. Paris: note relevant to the Dating of Sheikh Gallimard, 1971. Hussein of Bale'. BSOAS, 38 (1975), pp. 29. Cragg, Kenneth. The Mind of the Qur'an: 139-40. Chapters in Refoction. London: George Allen 13. Andrzejewski, B. W. 'The Veneration of & Unwin, 1973. Sufi Saints and its Impact on the Oral 30. Damann, Ernst. 'Der Islam in Siid Literature of the Somali People and on Afrika'. Zeitschrift for Missionswissenschaft their Literature in Arabic'. Ajrican Language und Religionswissenschaft. 4 (1980), pp. Studies, 15 (1974), pp. 15-53. 179-292. 14. Arberry, A. J. Classical . 31. Duri, A. A. The Rise of Historical Writing London: George Allen & Unwin, 1958. among the , ed. and trans. Lawrence I. 15. Arberry, A. J. Mystical Poems of Rumi. Conrad. Princeton, NJ: Princeton Uni­ Chicago: University of Chicago Press, versity Press, 1983. 1968. 32. Elder, E. E. A Commentary on the Creed of 16. Arjomand, Said Amir. The Shadow of God Islam: Sa 'id ad-dirt al- Taftazan! on the Creed of and the Hidden Imam. Chicago: Chicago Nairn al-din al-Nasafi. New York: Columbia University Press, 1984. University Press, 1950. 17. al-Ash'arl. The Theology of al-Ash'ari: The 33. Encyclopedia lranica. London: Routledge, Arabic Texts of al-Ash 'an's Kitab al-Luma' and 1985-. Risalat lsti~san al-Khaw .fi 'ilm al-Kalam, 34. Encyclopaedia of Islam. Leiden: E. J. Brill, trans. R. J. McCarthy. Beirut: Imprimerie 1913-36. Repr. 1987. Catholique, 1953. 35. Encyclopedia of Islam. New edn. Leiden: 18. Aubin,Jean. Matiriaux pour La biographie de E. J. Brill, 1960-. Shah Ni'matullah Wal! Kermani. Tehran: In­ 36. Fakhry, Majid. A History of Islamic Philo­ stitut Franco-iranien, 1956. sophy. New York: Columbia University 19. Ayoub, M. Redemptive Suffering in Islam. Press, 1983. The Hague: Mouton, 1978. 36a. Friedmann, Y. Shaykh A}Jmad Sirhindi, an 19a. Baljon, J. M. S. The Reforms and Religious Outline ofhis Thought and a Study ofhis Image in ideas of Sir Sayyid Ahmad Khan. 3rd edn. the Eyes of Posterity. Montreal: MeGill­ Lahore: Sh. Muhammad Ashraf, 1964. Queen's University Press, 1971. 20. Beeston, A. F. L. Bayl/.awl's Commentary on 37. Gaden, Henri. La Vie d'El Hady Omar, Siirah 12 of the Qur'iin. London: Oxford Qacida en Poular par M ohammadou Aliou Tyam. University Press, 1963. Paris: Institut d'Ethnologie, 1935. 21. Birge,]. K. The Bektashi Order ofDervishes. 38. Gairdner, W. H. T. Al-Ghazall's Mishkat London: Luzac, 1937. Repr. New York: al-Anwiir (The Niche for Lights). London: AMS Press, 1982. Royal Asiatic Society, 1924. 22. al-Birunl. Alberuni's India, trans. Edward 39. Gaudefroy-Demombynes, M. Mahomet. C. Sachau. London: 1888. Repr. Delhi: S. 2nd edn. Paris: Albin Michel, 1969. Chand, 1964. 40. Gilliot, Cl. 'Portrait "mythique" d'Ibn 23. al-Birunl. In den Garten der Wissenschajt, 'Abbas'. Arabica, 32 (1985), pp. 127-83. trans. Gotthard Strohmaier. Leipzig: Re­ 41. Goldziher, Ignaz. Muslim Studies. Vol. 2, clam, 1988. ed. S. M. Stern. London: George Allen & 24. Bovill, E. W. The Golden Trade ofthe Moors. Unwin, 1971. 2nd edn. London: Oxford University Press, 42. Goldziher, Ignaz. The '(.ahiris: Their 1968. Doctrine and their History, trans. W. Behn. 25. Causse, Maurice. 'Theo1ogie de rupture Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1971. et theologie de Ia communaute. Etude sur 43. Grunebaum, Gustave E. von. A Tenth­ Ia vocation prophetique de Moise d'apres Century Document of Arab Literary Theory and 500 Bibliography

Criticism: The Sections on Poetry of 61. lzutsu, Toshihiko. and Taoism: A al-Baqilltini j l'jfl;;. al-Qur'flr1. Chicago: Comparative Stutfy of Key Philosophical Con­ University ofChicago Press, 1950. cepts. Berkeley: University of California 44. Haafkens, J. Chants Musulmans en Peul. Press, 1983. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1983. 62. Jabre, F. La Notion decertitude seton Gha:cali. 45. al-l:lallaj, l:lusayn ibn Man~ur. Kitab a(­ Paris:J. Vrin, 1958. (awasin, textt arabe ... avec La version persane 63. Jabre, F. La notion de La ma'rifa chez d'al-Baqli, ed. and trans. L Massignon. Ghazali. Beirut: Editions les Lettres Paris: Paul Geuthner, 1913. Orientales, 1958. 45a. Hasrat, B. K. Dara Saikiih. Life and 64. Jafri, S. H. M. The Origins and Early Works. Santiniketan: Visvabharati, 1953. Development rif Shi'a Islam. London: Long­ 46. Hiro, Dilip. Islamic Fundamentalism. man, 1979. London: Grafton Books, 1988. 65. ai-Jilani, 'Abd ai-Qadir. Futii~ al-ghayb, 47. Hiskett, Mervyn. The Development of/slam trans. M. Aftab ud-Din Ahmad. Lahores, in West Africa. London: Longman, 1984. n.d. 48. Hiskett, Mervyn. The Sword of Truth: The 66. Kamili, S. A. Al-Ghazali's Tahafut al­ Life and Times ofthe Shehu Llsuman Dan Fodio. Falasifah, or Incoherence of the Philosophers. New York: Oxford University Press, 1973. Lahore: Pakistani Philosophical Congress, 49. Hodgson, M. G. The Order of Assassins: 1958. The Struggle of the Early Nizari lsma'ilis 67. Kattani, Sulayman. Imam 'Ali, trans. I. against the Islamic World. The Hague: K. A. Howard. London: Routledge & Mouton, 1955. Kegan Paul, 1983. 50. Holt, P. M. The Mahdist State in the Sudan 68. Keddie, N. Sayyid Jamal ad-Din 1881-1898. Rev. edn. London: Oxford Uni­ 'al-Afghiini': A Political Biography. Berkeley: versity Press, 1970. University ofCalifornia Press, 1972. 51. Holt, P. M. A Modern History of the Sudan 69. Kedourie, E. Afghani and'Abduh: An Essay from the Fu,Y Sultanate to the Present Day. on Religious Unbelief and Political Activism in London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1961. Modern Islam. London: F. Cass, 1966. 52. Hourani, Albert. Arabic Thought in the 70. Kennedy, Hugh. The Prophet and the Age of Liberal Age, 1798-1939. London: Oxford the Caliphates: The Islamic Near East from the University Press, 1962. Sixth to the Eleventh Century. London: Long­ 53. Hourani, George. Islamic Rationalism: The man, 1986. Ethics rif 'Abd al-Jabbar. London: Oxford 71. Kerr, M. H. Islamic Reform: The Political University Press, 1971. and Legal Theories of Muhammad 'Abduh and 54. Hunwick,John 0. 'Religion and State in Rashid Ri4ii. Berkeley: University of the Songhay Empire'. In Islam in Tropical California Press, 1966. Africa, ed. I. M. Lewis. London: Oxford 72. Khomeini, Imam. Islam and Revolution: University Press, 1966. pp. 296-317. Writings and Declarations, trans. and anno­ 55. Ibn ai-'Arabi. The Bezels !if Wisdom, trans. tated Hamid Algar. London: Routledge & R. W.J. Austin. London: SPCK, 1980. Kegan Paul, 1985 [contains translation of 56. Ibn lsbaq. The Lift of Muhammad, trans. Vilqyat-i faqih]. A. Guillaume. London: Oxford University 73. al-Kisa'i. The Tales of the Prophets rif al­ Press, 1955. Kisa'i, trans. W. M. Thackston,Jr. Boston: 57. Ibn Khaldun. The Muqaddimah, an Intro­ Twayne, 1978. duction to History, trans. Franz Rosenthal. 74. Klein, Walter C. Abu '1-ljasan 'Ali Ibn New York: Pantheon Books, 1958. Ismail al-Af'ari's al-lbiinah 'an u.fiil ad-diyiinah 58. Ibn Tufayl. Hayy ibn Yaqzan, a Philosoph­ (The Elucidation of Islam's Foundation): A ical Tale, trans. Lenn Evan Goodman. Translation with introduction and notes. New Boston: Tway11e, 1970. Repr. Los Angeles. Haven: American Oriental Society, 1940. Gee Tee Bee, 1983. 75. · Knappert, Jan. Malay Myths and Legends. 59. Innes, Gordon. Sunjata: Three Mandinka Singapore: Heinemann, 1980. versions. London: School of Oriental and 76. Knappert,Jan. 'A Swahili Islamic Prayer African Studies, 1974. from Zaire'. Orientalia Lovanensia Periodica, 4 60. lssawi, Charles. An Arab Philosophy of (1973), pp. 197-207. History. London:John Murray, 1950. 77. Laoust, Henri. Essai sur les doctrines sociales Bibliography 501

tt politiques de Taki-d-din Ahmad B. Taimiya. 92a. Mujeeb, M. The Indian Muslims. London: Cairo: lnstitut Fram;ais d' Archaeologie George Allen & Unwin, 1967. Orientale, 1939. 93. Mullii. Sa!;lrii. Shirazi. Livre des pinitrations 78. Lerner, Ralph, and Mahdi, Muhsin, eds. metaphysiques (Kitiib al-mashii'ir), ed. and Medieval Political Philosophy: A Sourcebook. trans. H. Corbin. Paris: Maisonneuve, New York. Free Press ofGlencoe, 1963. 1964. 79. Lewis, Bernard. The Emergence of Modern 94. Nasr, Seyyed H. Ideals and Realities of Turk~y. London. Oxford University Press, Islam. London: George Allen & Unwin, 1961. 1966. 80. Lewis, Geoffrey. Turkry. 3rd edn. 95. Nasr, Seyyed H. $adr al-D!n Sh!rjiz! and his London: Benn, 1965. Transcendent . Tehran: Imperial 81. Lincoln, C. Eric. The Black Muslims in Academy of Philosophy, 1978. Amtrica. Boston: Beacon Press, 1963. 96. Nasr, Seyyed H. Three Muslim Sages. 82. Lings, Martin. Muhammad, his Life Based Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University on the Earliest Sources. London: George Allen Press, 1963. & Unwin, 1983. 97. Nicholson, R. A. Rumi: Poet and Mystic. 83. MacDermott, M. J. The Theology of al­ London: George Allen & Unwin, 1950. Shaikh al-Mufid. Beirut: Dar al-Machreq 98. Parrinder, Geoffrey. Jesus in the Qur'an. Editeurs, 1978. London: Faber & Faber, 1965. 83a. Mahfuz-ul-Haq, M., Majma'-ul-baqrain, 99. Pellat, Charles. The Life and Works of or The Mingling of the Two Oceans by Prince jahiz: Translations of Selected Texts. London: Diira .Sikiih. Calcutta: Asiatic Society of Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1969. Bengal, 1929. 100. Qutb, Sayyid. In the Shade of the Qur'iin. 84. Mamiya, Lawrence H. 'Minister Louis Vol. 30, trans. M. Adil Salahi and Ashur A. Farrakhan and the Final Call: Schism in Shamis. London: MWH London Pub­ the Muslim Movement'. In The Muslim lishers, 1979. Communiry in North America, ed. Earle H. 101. Rahman, F. The Philosophy of Mullii Waugh, Baha Abu-Laban, Regula B. $adrii. Albany: State University of New Qureshi. Edmonton: University of Alberta York Press, 1975. Press, 1983. 102. Rescher, Nicholas. Al-Farabi: An Anno­ 85. Margoliouth, D. S. Lectures on Arabic tated Bibliography. Pittsburg: University of Historians. Calcutta: University of Pittsburg Press, 1962. Calcutta, 1930. 103. Ridii., Rashid. Le Califat dans La Doctrine 86. Martin, Bradford, G. Muslim Brotherhoods de Rashid Rida, trans. H. Laoust (of al­ in 19th-Century Africa. Cambridge: Cam­ Khiliifa). Beirut: Publication lnstitut bridge University Press, 1976. Fram;ais de Damas, 1938. 87. Massignon, L. The Passion of al-Hallaj, 104. Rippin, Andrew, ed. Approaches to the Mystic and Marryr of Islam, trans. Herbert History of the Interpretation of the Qur'iin. Mason. Princeton, NJ: Princeton Uni­ London: Oxford University Press, 1988. versity Press, 1982. 105. Rippin, Andrew. Muslims, their Religious 88. al-Mii.turidi. Kitiib al-Tawq!d, ed. (with Beliefs and Practices. Vol. 1: The Formative English summary) Fathalla Kholeif. Period. London: Routledge, 1990. Beirut: Dar ei-Machreq, 1970. 105a. Rippin, Andrew, and Knappert, Jan. 89. Momen, Moojan. An Introduction to Shi'i Textual Sources for the Study of Islam. Manch­ Islam. Oxford: George Ronald, 1985. ester: Manchester University Press, 1986. 90. Morris,J. W. The Wisdom of the Throne by 106. Rizvi, S. A. A. Religious and Intellectual Mullii $adrii. Princeton, NJ: Princeton Uni­ Hi:.-tory of the Muslims in Akbar's Reign, with versity Press, 1981. Special Reference to Abu'l Fad (1556-1605). 91. Moubarac, Y. dans le Coran: Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, 1975. L 'histoire d'Abraham dans le Coran et de La 107: Rosenthal, Erwin I.J. Political Thought in naissance de l'lslam. Paris: Librairie Mediaeval Islam, an Introductory Outline. Cam­ philosophiqueJ. Vrin, 1958. bridge: Cambridge University Press, 1968. 92. al-Mufid, al-Shaykh. Kitab al-lrshad. The 108. Riimi, Maulii.nii.Jalii.laddin. Mathnaw!-i Book of Guidance, trans. I. K. A. Howard. ma'naw!, ed. and trans. R. A. Nicholson. Horsham: Balagha Books, 1981. London: Gibb Memorial Seri"es, 1925-40. 502 Bibliography 109. Riimi, Maulana Jalaladdin. Selected mystiques, trans. H. Corbin. Paris: Fayard, Poems from the 'Divan-i Shams-i Tabriz', trans. 1976. R. A. Nicholson. Cambridge: Cambridge 127. Sohravardi, Shihaboddin Yahya. University Press, 1961. Oeuvres philosophiques et mystiques. Vol. I, ed. II 0. Sachedina, A. A. Islamic Messianism: The H. Corbin. Tehran: Institut Franco-iran­ Idea of the Mahdi in Twelver Shi'ism. Albany: ien, 1952 [contains Jfikmat al-ishriiq]. State University ofNew York Press, 1981. 128. Sohravardi, Shihaboddin Yahya. Ill. Sartain, Elizabeth M. Jaliil al-din al­ Oeuvres Philosophiques et mystiques. Vol. 2, ed. Suyiiti. Cambridge: Cambridge University Seyyed Hossein Nasr. Tehran. Institut Press, 1975. Franco-iranien, 1979. 112. Schacht, Joseph. The Origins of Muham­ 129. Sohravardi, Shihaboddin Yahya. Opera madan Jurisprudence. Oxford: Clarendon metaphysica et mystica. Vol. I, ed. H. Corbin. Press, 1950. Istanbul. MaarifMatbaasi, 1945. 113. Schimmel, A. M. And Muhammad is His 130. a1-Tabari, Abii Ja'far. The History of al­ Messenger: The Veneration of the Prophet in Tabari. Vol. 2: Prophets and , trans. Islamic Piery. Chapel Hill: University of William M. Brinner. Albany: State Uni­ North Carolina Press, 1985. versity ofNew York Press, 1987. 114. Schimmel, A.M. 's Wing: A Study 131. Taheri, Amir. The Spirit of Allah: into the Religious Ideas ofSir Muhammad Iqbal. Khomeini and the Islamic Revolution. London: Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1963. Hutchinson, 1985. 115. Schimmel, A. M. Mystical Dimensions of 131a. Troll, C. W. Sayyid Ahmad Khan: A Islam. Chapel Hill: University of North Reinterpretation of Muslim Theology. New Carolina Press, 1975. Delhi: Vikas, 1978. 116. Schimmel, A. M. The Triumphal Sun: A 132. Waltzer, Richard. Greek into Arabic. Study ofthe Works ofjalaloddin Rumi. Boston: London: Oxford University Press, 1962. Shambhala, 1978. 133. Watt, W. Montgomery. Bell's Introduc­ 117. Shariati, 'Ali. The Islamic View of Man, tion to the Qur'an. Edinburgh: Edinburgh trans. A. A. Rasti. Bedford, Ohio: Free University Press, 1970. Islamic Literature, 1978. 134. Watt, W. Montgomery. The Faith and 118. Shariati, 'Ali. Marxism and Other Western Practice ofal-Ghazali. London: George Allen Fallacies: An Islamic Critique, trans. R. and Unwin, 1951 [translation of the Campbell. Berkeley: Mizan Press, 1980. Munqidh min al-t/aliil and Bidqyat al-Hidqya]. 119. Shariati, 'Ali. On the Sociology of Islam, 135. Watt, W. Montgomery. Muhammad at trans. H. Algar. Berkeley: Mizan Press, Mecca. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1953. 1979. 136. Watt, W. Montgomery. Muslim In­ 120. Sivan, Emmanuel. Radical/slam: Medi­ tellectual: A Study of al-Gha;:,ali. Edinburgh: eval Theology and Modem Politics. New Edinburgh University Press, 1963. Haven: Yale University Press, 1985. 137. Wensinck, A. J. The Muslim Creed: Its 121. Smith, Margaret. An Eady Mystic of Genesis and Historical Development. Cam­ Baghdad: A Study of the Life and Teaching of bridge: Cambridge University Press, 1932. Hiirith b. Asad al-Mu/jiisibi. London: 138. Wensinck, A. J. La Pensie de Gha;:,;:,ali. Sheldon, 1935. Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1940. 122. Smith, Margaret. Al-Gha;:,ali, the Mystic. 139. Wickens, G. M., trans. TheNasireanEthics London: Luzac, 1944. (Akhliiq-i Ni4iri), Persian Heritage Series. 123. Smith, Margaret. Riibi'a the Mystic and London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1964. Her Fellow-saints in Islam. Cambridge: Cam­ 140. Winstedt, Richard. A History of Classical bridge University Press, 1928. Malay Literature. London: Oxford Uni­ 124. Smith, Vincent A. Akbar, the Great versity Press, 1969. Mogul, 1542-16.05. London: 2nd edn. Ox­ 141. Wismer, Don. The Islamic jesus: An Anno­ ford University Press, 1919. tated Bibliography of Sources in English and 125. Smith, Wilfred Cantwell. Islam in Modem French. New York: Garland Publishing, History. Princeton, NJ: Princeton Uni­ 1977. versity Press, 1957. 142. Ziadeh, Nicola A. Saniisiyah: A Study ofa 126. Sohravardi, Shihaboddin Yahya. Revivalist Movement in Islam. Leiden: E. J. L 'Archange Empourpri: Quin;:,e traitis et ricits Brill, 1958. Bibliography 503 [XIII]Jainism Shrimad Rajacandra: A Great Seer. Agas, Compiled by Paul Dundas 1971. 20. Nathmal, Muni. Bhiksu: The Man I. Banarsidas. The Ardhakathiinaka, trans. in­ and his Philosoplry. Churu, 1968. troduced and annotated by Miikund Lath, 21. Ohira, Suzuko. A Study of Tattuiirthasiitra Rajasthan Prakrit Bharati Sansthan. with Bhi4Ja. Lalbhai Dalpatbhai Series, no. Jaipur, 1981. 86. Ahmedabad, 1982. 2. Basham, A. L. History and Doctrine of the 22. Rajacandra, Shrimad. Atma-siddhi Ajiuikas. London: Luzac, 1951. (Self-Realisation), trans. D. C. Mehta. 3. Bloomfield, Maurice. The Life and Stories of Bombay, Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, 1976. thejaina Savior Piiriuaniitha. Baltimore: Uni­ 23. Ratnaprabhavijaya. SramaT)a Bhagauiin versity of Maryland Press, 1919. Mahiiu!ra. Vol. I, parts 1-2: vol. 2, part I. 4. Buhler, Georg. Life of Hemacandra. Ahmedabad, 1948. Vol. 2, part 2. Shantiketan, 1936. Ahmedabad, 1951. 5. Deleu, J ozef. Viyiihapannati (Bhagaua!): The 24. Sanghvi, Sukhlal. Pt. Sukhlalji's Commen­ Fifth Aizga of the }aina Canon: Introduction, tary on Tattuartha Siitra of Viicaka Umiisuiiti. Critical Anarysis, Commentary and Indexes. Lalbhai Dalpatbhai Series, no. 44. Bruges: Rijksuniversiteit te Gent, 1970. Ahmedabad, 1974. 6. Haribhadra. Anekiintajayapatiikii, ed. H. R. 25. Schubring, Walther. Worte Mahauiras. Kapadia. 2 vols. Gaekwad's Oriental Gottingen, 1926. Series, nos. 88, 105. Baroda, 1940-47. 26. Shah, Nagin J. Alalaizka's Criticism of 7. Haribhadra. Dhiirtiikhyiina, ed. A. N. Up­ 's Philosophy. Lalbhai adhye. Singhi Jain Series 19. Bombay: Dalpatbhai Series, no. II. Ahmedabad, 1944. 1967. 8. Haribhadra. Samariiiccakahii, ed. Hermann 27. Siddhasena Divakara. Nyiiyiiuatiira and Jacobi. Calcutta, 1921. Otfter Works, ed. A. N. Upadhye. Bombay, 9. Haribhadra. Yogabindu, ed. and trans. K. 1971. K. Dixit. Lalbhai Dalpatbhai Series, no. 28. Siddhasena Divakara. SanmatiprakaraT)a, 19. Ahmedabad, 1968. trans. S. Sanghavi and B. J. Doshi. I 0. Hemacandra. Triia..r{iialiikiipuru.racarita, Bombay, 1939. trans. Helen M. Johnson. Gaekwad's 29. Upadhye, A. N. Jinasena and his Works. Oriental Series 51, 77, 108, 125, 139. Melanges d'lndianism a Ia Memoire de Baroda, 1931-62. Louis Renou. Paris: I'Institut de Civilisa­ II. Hemacandra. Triia.r{iialiikiipuru.racarita. tion lndienne, 1968. Vol. 6. Gaekwad's Oriental Series, no. 140. 30. Vidyavijaya. A Monk and a Monarch. Baroda, 1962. Ujjain, 1942. 12. Jain, Kailash Chand. Lord Mahauira and 31. Williams, R. W. 'Haribhadra'. Bulletin of his Times. Delhi: Varanasi, 1974. the School of Oriental and African Studies, 28 13. Jaina Siitras. Part 1: The Aciiriiizga Siitra and (1965). the Siitra, trans. Hermann Jacobi. 32. Yasovijaya. Jiiiinasiira, trans. Amritlal S. Sacred Books of the East, vol. 22. Oxford, Gopani. Bombay, 1986. 1884. 33. Zydenbos, Robert J. 'Bhadrabahu and 14. Jaina Siitras. Part 2: The Uttariidhyayana the Sravanabelgola Ksetra'. In Siitra and the Siitrakrtiinga Siitra, trans. Gommatesuara Commemoration Volume, ed. T. Hermann Jacobi. Sacred Books of the East, G. Kalghatgi. Shravanabelgola, 1981. vol. 45. Oxford, 1895. 15. Kundakunda. Niyamasiira, trans. Uggar Sain. Lucknow, 1931. [XIV] Japanese Religions, excluding 16. Kundakunda. Paiiciistikiiyasiira, trans. A. Buddhism Chakravarti. Arrah, 1920. Compiled by Paulj. Griffiths 17. Kundakunda. Prauacanasiira, trans. B. Faddegon. Cambridge, 1935. 1. Anesaki Masaharu. History ofJapanese Re­ 18. Kundakunda. Samayasiira, trans. Rai ligion. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, BahadurJ. L.Jaini. Lucknow, 1931. Triibner, 1930. 19. Mehta, Saryu R., and Seth, Bhogilal G. 2. Bach, Marcus. The Power of Perfect Liberty. 504 Bibliography Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1971. 16. Haga Noboru. 'Ishida Baigan'. In The 3. Bellah, Robert N. Tokugawa Religion: The Encyclopedia of Religion, ed. Mircea Eliade. Values of Pre-industrial japan. Glencoe, Ill.: New York: Macmillan, 1987. Free Press, 1957. 17. Haga Noboru. 'Kamo no Mabuchi'. In 4. Chinnery, Thora E. Religious Conflict and The Encyclopedia of Religion, ed. Mircea Compromise in a japanese Village: A First-Hand Eliade. New York: Macmillan, 1987. Observation of the Tenrikyo Church. 18. Hall, John Whitney. 'The Confucian Vancouver, BC: Department of Asian Teacher in Tokugawajapan'. In Confucia­ Studies, University of British Columbia, nism in Action, ed. David S. Nivison and 1971. Arthur F. Wright. Stanford: Stanford Uni­ 5. Davis, Roy Eugene. Miracle Man ofJapan: versity Press, 1959. pp. 268-301. The Life and Work of , 19. Hardacre, Helen. Kuro:t;umikyo and the New One of the Most Influential Spiritual Leaders Religions ofJapan. Princeton, NJ: Princeton of our Times. Lakemont, Ga: CSA Press, University Press, 1986. 1970. 20. Hardacre, Helen. Lay Buddhism in Contem­ 6. de Bary, Wm. Theodore, and Bloom, porary Japan: Reiyiikai Kyodan. Princeton, Irene, eds. Principle and Practicality: Essays NJ: Princeton University Press, 1984. in Neo-Confucianism and Practical Learning. 21. Harris, H. Jay, trans. Tales of Ise. Tokyo: New York: Columbia University Press, Tuttle, 1972. 1979. 22. Hepner, Charles William. The Kuro:t;umi 7. de Bary, Wm. Theodore. 'Sagehood as a Sect of . Tokyo: Meiji Japan Society, Secular and Spiritual Ideal in Tokugawa 1935. Neo-Confucianism'. In Principle and Practi­ 23. Hino, Iwao P., ed. The Outline oJOomoto. cality: Essays in Neo-Confucianism and Practical Kameoka: Oomoto Central Office, 1970. Learning, ed. Wm. Theodore de Bary and 24. Hirai Naofusa. 'Shinto', trans. Helen Irene Bloom. New York: Columbia Uni­ Hardacre. In The Encyclopedia ofReligion, ed. versity Press, 1979. pp. 127-88. Mircea Eliade. New York: Macmillan, 8. Deguchi Nao. Ofudesaki: The Holy Scriptures 1987. of Oomoto, trans. Hino P. I wao. Kameoka: 25. Holtom, Daniel C. 'Konko Kyo - A Oomoto Central Office, 1974. Modern Japanese Monotheism'. journal of 9. Deguchi Onasiburo. A Guide to God's Religion, 13 (1933), pp. 279-300. Way: Extracts from the Scripture 'Miti no 26. Holtom, Daniel C. The National Faith of Siori' Written in 1925, trans. Teruo Japan. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Nakamura. Kameoka: Oomoto Central Triibner, 1938. Office, 1957. 27. Hori Ichiro. Folk Religion in japan, ed. and 10. Earhart, H. Byron. The New Religions of trans. Joseph M. Kitagawa and Alan L. japan: A Bibliography of Western-Language Miller. Chicago: University of Chicago Materials. Ann Arbor: Center for Japanese Press, 1968. Studies, 1983. 28. Ishida Ichiro. 'Kokugaku'. In The II. Ellwood, Robert S. Tenrikyo: A Pilgrimage Encyclopedia of Religion, ed. Mircea Eliade. Faith. Tenri: Tenrikyo Central See, 1982. New York: Macmillan, 1987. 12. Ellwood, Robert S. The Eagle and The 29. Kaibara Ekken. The Way of Contentment, Rising Sun: Americans and the New Religions of trans. Ken Yoshino. New York: Dutton, Japan. Philadelphia: Westminster Press, 1913. 1974. 30. Kaibara Ekken. Women and Wisdom of 13. Franck, Frederick. An Encounter with Japan, trans. Shingaro Takaishi. London:]. Oomoto, 'The Great Origin': A Faith Rooted in Murray, 1905. the Ancient Mysticism and the Traditional Arts of 31. Kamstra, J. H. 'En no Gyoja'. In The Japan. West N¥ack, NY: Cross Currents, Encyclopedia of Religion, ed. Mircea Eliade. 1975. New York: Macmillan, 1987. 14. Fukaya Tadamasa. Fundamental Doctrines 32. Karlgren, Bernhard, trans. 'The Book of of Tenrikyo. Tenri: Tenrikyo Central See, Documents'. Bulletin of the Museum of Far 1972. Eastern Antiquities (Stockholm), 22 ( 1950). 15. Graf, Olaf. Kaibara Ekken. Leiden: E. J. 33. Keene, Donald, trans. Major Plays of Brill, 1942. Chikamatsu. New York: Columbia Uni- Bibliography 505

versity Press, 1961. ius, Mary Catherine, trans. Kokinshii: A 34. Kitagawa, Joseph. Religion in Japanese Collection of Poems Ancient and Modem. History. New York: Columbia University Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1966. Press, 1984. 35. Konko Churches of America. Konko 51. Schneider, Delwin B. Konkokyjj: A Daijin: A Biography. San Francisco: Japanese Religion. Tokyo: Institute for the Konkokyo, 1981. Study of Religion Press, 1962. 36. Legge, James, trans. The Li Ki. Sacred 52. Seidensticker, Edward, trans. The Tale Books of the East, vols. 27-8. Oxford: of Genji. 2 vols. New York: Knopf, 1976. Clarendon Press, 1885. 53. Stoesz, Willis, ed. Kuroz:.umi Shinto. 37. Levy, Ian Hideo, trans. The Ten Thousand Chambersburg, Pa: Anima Books, 1988. Leaves: A Translation of the 'Man'yoshii', 54. Straelen, Henry. The Religion of Divine Japan's Premier Anthology of Classical Poetry. Wisdom: japan's Most Powerful Religious Vol. I. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Movement. Kyoto: Veritas Shoin, 1957. Press, 1981. 55. Tanaka Goro. The Brief Outline of the 38. Lidin, Olof. G. The Life of Ogyii Sorai, a Kuroz:.umi-kyo, the Most Genuine Japanese Re­ Tokugawa Confucian Philosopher. Lund: ligious Faith. Okayama: Nisshinsha, 1956 Studentlitt, 1973. [text in Japanese and English]. 39. Maruyama Masao. Studies in the In­ 56. Taniguchi Masaharu. Divine Education tellectual History of Tokugawa Japan, trans. and Spiritual Training of Mankind. Tokyo: Mikiso Han e. Princeton, NJ: Princeton Seicho-no-ie Foundation, 1956. University Press, 1975. 57. Taniguchi Masaharu. The Truth of Life. 40. Matsumoto Shigeru. Motoori Norinaga, 7 vols. Various translators. Tokyo: 1730--1801. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard Seicho-no-ie Foundation, 1961-77. University Press, 1970. 58. Tenrikyo. The Divine Model: The Life of 41. McFarland, Horace Neill. The Rush Hour the Foundress of Tenrikyo. Tenri: Tenrikyo of the Gods: A Study of New Religious Move­ Central See, 1958. ments injapan. New York: Macmillan, 1967. 59. Thomsen, Harry. The New Religions of 42. Murakami Shigeyoshi.Japanese Religion in Japan. Tokyo: Tuttle, 1964. the Modem Century, trans. H. Byron Earhart. 60. Tsunoda, Ryusaku, de Bary, Wm. Tokyo: University ofTokyo Press, 1980. Theodore, and Keene, Donald, eds. 43. Nakayama Shozen. Anecdotes on the Found- Sources of Japanese Tradition. 2 vols. New ress and her Disciples, trans. Michio Nishidai. York: Columbia University Press, 1958. Tenri: Tenrikyo Central See, 1964. 61. Ueda Kenji. 'Hirata Atsutane'. In The 44. Nosco, Peter, ed. Confucianism and Encyclopedia of Religion, ed. Mircea Eliade. Tokugawa Culture. Princeton, NJ: Princeton New York: Macmillan, 1987. University Press. 1984. 62. Ueda Kenji. 'Motoori Norinaga'. In The 45. Nosco, Peter. 'Confucianism in Japan'. Encyclopedia of Religion, ed. Mircea Eliade. In The Encyclopedia of Religion, ed. Mircea New York: Macmillan, 1987. Eliade. New York: Macmillan, 1987. 63. Uenaka Shuzo. 'Last Testament in 46. Okada Mokichi. Excerpts from the Teachings Exile: Yamaga Soko's Haisho Sampitsu'. of Meishusama. Los Angeles: Church of Monumenta Nipponica, 32 (1977), pp. World Messianity, 1947. 125-52. 47. Okada Takehiko. 'Yamazaki Ansai'. In 64. Waley, Arthur, trans. The Book of Songs. Principle and Practicality: Essays in New York: Grove Press, 1960. Neo-Corifucianism and Practical Learning, ed. 65. Yamashita, Samuel H. 'Nature and Wm. Theodore deBary and Irene Bloom. Artifice in the Writings of Ogyii Sorai, New York: Columbia University Press, 1666-1728'. Ip Confucianism and Tokugawa 1979. Culture, ed. Peter Nosco. Princeton, NJ: 48. Okamoto Masayuki. The Life of the Princeton University Press, 1984, pp. Founder, trans. Yutaka Yokoyama. Konko: 65-138. Konko Kyotosha Foundation, 1962. 66. Yoshikawa Kojiro. Jinsai, Sorai, 49. Philippi, Donald L., trans. Kojiki. Tokyo: Norinaga: Three Classical Philologists of Mid­ University ofTokyo Press, 1968. Tokugawa Japan. Tokyo: Toho Gakkai, 50. Rodd, Laura Rasplica, and Henken- 1983. 506 Bibliography

[XV]J udaism Thinker. New York: Histadruth Ivrith of Compiled by Geoffrey Wigoder America, 1941. 21. Epstein, Isidore. The Responsa of I. Agus, Irving Abraham. Rabbi Meir of ben Adreth of Barcelona. New York: Rothenburg. 2 vols. New York: Ktav Pub­ Ktav Publishing House, 1968. lishing House, 1947. 22. Finkelstein, Louis. Akiva, Scholar, Saint and 2. Agus,J acob. High Priest ofRebirth: The Life, Marryr. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Times and Thought ofAbraham Isaac Kuk. New Society of America, 1962. York: Bloch Publishing, 1972. 23. Freehof, Solomon B. The Book of . 3. Altmann, Alexander. Moses Mendelssohn. New York: Union of American Hebrew London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1973. Congregations, 1978. 4. Anderson, Francis I. and Freedman, 24. Freehof, Solomon B. The Book of . David Noel. . Anchor Bible. New New York: Union of American Hebrew York: Doubleday, 1980. Congregations, 1972. 5. Baer, Yitzhak. A History of the in 25. Friedlander, Albert. Leo Baeck, Marryr of Christian Spain. 2 vols. Philadelphia: Jewish Theresienstadt. London: Routledge & Kegan Publication Society of America, 1961. Paul, 1973. 6. Bar-Kochva, Bezalel. Judas Maccabeus. 26. Friedman, Maurice. Abraham Joshua Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Hesche/ and Elie Wiesel. New York: Farrar, 1989. Straus, Giroux, 1987. 7. Baron, Salo Wittmayer. A Social and Relig­ 27. Friedman, Maurice. Martin Buber's Life ious History of the jews. 18 vols. New York: and Work. 3 vols. New York: E. P. Dutton, Columbia University Press, 1952-83. 1981-3. 8. Bentwich, Norman. . 28. Ginzberg, Louis. The Legends of the Jews. 7 Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, vols. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication 1938. Society of America, 1942. 9. Bergman, Samuel Hugo. Faith and Reason. 29. Ginzberg, Louis. Students, Scholars and Washington: B'nai B'rith Hillel Founda­ Saints. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication tions, 1961. Society of America, 1958. 10. Bright, John. . Anchor Bible. 30. Glatzer, Norbert. Franz Rosen­ New York: Doubleday, 1965. zweig, His Life and Thought. New York: II. Bruce, Frederick Fyvie. The Teacher of Schocken Books, 1967. Righteousness in the Qumran Text. London: 31. Glatzer, Nahum Norbert. Hillel the Elder: Tyndale Press, 1957. The Emergence of Classical . 12. Buber, Martin. Moses. London: East and Washington: B'nai B'rith Hillel Founda­ West Library, 1947. tions, 1959. 13. Buber, Martin. Tales of the Hasidim. 2 vols. 32. Goodenough, Erwin Ramsdell. Introduc­ New York: Schocken Books, 1961. tion to Philo Judaeus. London: Oxford Uni­ 14. Buechler, Adolf. Studies in}ewish History. versity Press, 1962. London: Jews' College Publications, 1956. 33. Greenberg, Moshe. Ezekiel 1-20. Anchor 15. Burrows, Millar. The Dead Sea Scrolls Bible. New York: Doubleday, 1983. {1955) and More Light on the Dead Sea Scrolls 34. Guttman, Julius. The Philosophies of {1958). New York: Viking Press. Judaism. New York: Holt, Rinehart & 16. Campbell, Edward F., Jr. Ruth. Anchor Winston, 1964. Bible. New York: Doubleday, 1975. 35. Hartman, David. : and 17. Carlson, Rolf August. David the Chosen Philosophic Quest. Philadelphia: Jewish Pub­ King. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell, lication Society of America, 1976. 1964. 36. Heller,James Gutheim.lsaac Mayer Wise. 18. Casper, Bernard M. An Introduction to New York: Union of American Hebrew jewish Bible Commentary. New York: Congregations, 1965. Thomas Yoseloff, 1960. 37. Heschel, Abraham Joshua. Maimonides. 19. Cohen, Gerson D. Sefer ha-Qabbalah: The New York: Farrar, Straus, Giroux, 1982. BookofTradition. Philadelphia: Jewish Pub­ 38. Hesche!, Abraham Joshua. The Prophets. lication Society of America, 1967. New York: Harper & Row, 1962. 20. Efros, Israel. as Poet and 39. Husik, Isaac. A History of Medieval jewish Bibliography 507 Philosophy. Philadelphia: Jewish Publica­ 62. Peli, Pinhas. On Repentance in the Thought tion Society of America, 1944. and Oral Discourses of Rabbi Joseph B. Solo­ 40. Jacobs, Louis. Hasidic Thought. New York: veitchik. Jerusalem: Oroth Publishing Behrman House, 1976. House, 1980. 41. Jacobs, Louis. The Palmtree of Deborah. 63. Rabinowicz, Harry. A Guide to Hassidism. London: Vallentine Mitchell, 1960. New York: Thomas Yoseloff, 1960. 42. Jung, Leo, ed.Jewish Leaders. New York: 63a. Rajak, T. josephus: The Historian and his Bloch Publishing Co., 1953. Society. London: Duckworth, 1983. 43. Katz, Steven S., ed. Jewish Philosophers. 64. Ringren, Helmer. The Messiah in the Old New York: Bloch Publishing, 1975. Testament. London: SCM Press, 1956. 44. Kaufman, William E. Contemporary jewish 65. Rotenstreich, Nathan. jewish Philosophy in Philosophies. New York: Behrman House, Modern Times. New York: Holt, Rinehart 1970. and Winston, 1968. 45. Kaufmann, Yehezkel. The Religion of 66. Rothschild, Fritz A. Between God and Man: Israel. London: George Allen & Unwin, An interpretation ofjudaism from the writings of 1960. Abraham }. Hesche/. New York: Harper, 46. Kramer, Simon Gad. God and Man in the 1959. Sifer Hasidim. New York: Bloch Publishing, 67. Sarachek, Joseph. Faith and Reason: The 1966. Conflict over the Rationalism of Maimonides. 47. McCarter, Kyle, Jr. I Samuel. Anchor New York: Hermon Press, 1970. Bible. New York: Doubleday, 1980. 68. Sarna, Nahum M. Understanding Genesis. 48. McKenzie, John L. Second Isaiah. Anchor New York: McGraw Hill, 1966. Bible. New York: Doubleday, 1968. 69. Sassoon, David Solomon. History of the 49. Malter, Henry. Saadia Gaon, His Life and jews in Baghdad. Letchworth: Sassoon, Works. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication 1949. Society of America, 1970. 69a. Schay,J. D. Cohen.josephusin Galilee and 50. Mansoor, Menahem. The Book ofDirection Rome: His Vita and Development as a Historian. to the Duties of the Heart. London: Routledge Leiden: Brill, 1979. & Kegan Paul, 1973. 70. Schechter, Solomon. Studies in Judaism. 51. Marx, Alexander. Essays in Jewish Bio­ First series. Philadelphia: Jewish Publica­ graplry. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication tion Society of America, 1938. Society of America, 194 7. 71. Scholem, Gershom. . Jerusalem: 52. Mendes-Flohr, Paul. The Philosophy of Keter Publishing, 1974. Franz Rosenzweig. Waltham, Mass.: 72. Scholem, Gershom. Major Trends in jewish Brandeis University Press, 1988. Mysticism. New York: Schocken Books, 53. Minkin, Jacob S. The Romance of Hassid­ 1946. ism. New York: Macmillan, 1935. 73. Scholem, Gershom. Sabbatai Sevi. 54. Moore, Carey A. Esther. Anchor Bible. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1973. New York: Doubleday, 1971. 74. Shereshevsky, Esra. : The Man and 55. Myers,Jacob M. f<-';;.ra-Nehemiah. Anchor his World. New York: Sepher-Hermon Bible. New York: Doubleday, 1965. Press, 1982. 56. Netanyahu, Benzion. Don Isaac Abravanel. 75. Talmage, Frank Ephraim. : Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of The Man and his Commentaries. Cambridge, America, 1968. Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1975. 57. Nemoy, Leon. A Karaite Anthology. New 75a. Thackeray, H. Stjohn, et at. josephus. 9 Haven: Yale University Press, 1952. vols. Loeb Library. London: Heinemann, 58. Neusner, Jacob. A History of the Jews in 1926. Babylonia. 5 vols. Leiden: Brill, 1965-70. 75b. Thackeray, H. St John. Josephus: The 59. Neusner, Jacob. A Life of johanan ben Man and the Historian. New York: Ktav, Zakkai. Leiden: Brill, 1970. 1967. 60. Noveck, Simon, ed. Great Jewish Thinkers 76. Thieberger, Frederick. The Great Rabbi ofthe 20th Century. Washington: B'nai B'rith Loew of Prague. London: East .and West Department of Adult Education, 1963. Library, 1954. 61. Pearl, Chaim. Rashi. London: Peter 77. Thieberger, Frederick. King Solomon. Halban, 1988. London: East and West Library, 1947. 508 Bibliography

78. Twersky, Isadore. Rabad of Posquieres. [XVII] Magic and the Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University [XVII.A] Press, 1962. Compiled by Tanya Luhrman 79. Vermes, Pamela. Buber. London: Peter Halban, 1988. I. Adler, M. Drawing Down the Moon. Boston: 80. Wallach, Luitpold. Liberty and Letters: The Beacon, 1986. Thoughts of . London: East and 2. Barrett, F. The Magus, with introduction West Library, 1959. by T. D'Arch Smith. Secaucus, NJ: 1967. 81. Waxman, Meyer. A History of jewish 3. Besterman, T. Mrs . London: Literature. 5 vols. New York: Yoseloff, Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner, 1934. 1960. 4. Brandon, R. The Spiritualists. London: 82. Werblowsky, Juda Zwi. Joseph Weidenfeld & Nicholson, 1983. Caro, Lawyer and Mystic. London: Oxford 5. Campbell, B. Ancient Wisdom Revived. Berke­ University Press, 1962. ley: University ofCalifornia Press, 1980. 83. Wiener, Aharon. The Prophet in the 6. French, P.. London: Routledge & Development of Judaism. London: Routledge Kegan Paul, 1972. & Kegan Paul, 1978. 7. Howe, E. The Magicians of the Golden Dawn. 84. Wiener, Max. Abraham Geiger and Liberal London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1972. judaism. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication 8. Gilbert, R. Golden Dawn. Wellingborough: Society of America, 1962. Aquarian, 1983. 85. Wolfson, Harry Austryn. Crescas' Critique 9. King, F., and Sutherland, I. The Rebirth of of Aristotle. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard Magic. London: Corgi, 1982. University Press, 1929. 10. Kristeller, P. 0. The Philosophy of Marsilio 86. Wolfson, Harry Austryn. Philo: Founda­ Ficino. New York, 1943. tions of Religious Philosophy in judaism, Chris­ II. Kristeller, P. 0. Renaissance Thought II. tianity, and Islam. 2 vols. Cambridge, Mass.: New York: Harper and Row, 1965. Harvard University Press, 1947. 12. Kristeller, P. 0. 'Marsilio Ficino'. 87. Zinberg, Israel. A History of Jewish Encyclopedia of Philosophy, ed. P. Edwards. Literature. 12 vols. Cleveland: Case London: Collier, 1967. Western Reserve University Press, 1972- 13. Kristeller, P. 0. 'Count Giovanni Pico 8. Della Mirandola'. Encyclopedia ofPhilosophy, ed. P. Edwards. London: Collier, 1967. 14. Levi, E. The History of Magic, with intro­ duction by A. E. Waite. London: Rider, [XVI] Korean Religions, excluding 1913. Buddhism 15. Luhrmann, T. M. 'An Interpretation of Compiled by Mich'ael Kalton the Fama Fraternitati.r with Respect to Dee's Monsa Hieroglyphica'. Ambix, 33/1 (March I. de Bary, Wm. Theodore, and Haboush, 1986). JaHyun Kim, eds. The Rise of Neo-Confucia­ 16. Luhrmann, T. M. Persuasionsofthe Witch's nism in Korea. New York: Columbia Uni­ Craft. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1989. versity Press, 1985. 17. Maitland, E. Anna Kingsford. London: 2. Henderson, Gregory. 'Ch'ong Ta-san: A Watkins, 1913. 2 vols. Study in Korea's Intellectual History'. 18. Murray, M. Witchcult in Western . Journal of Asian Studies, 16 (1957), pp. 377- Oxford, 1921. 86. 19. Norden, L. van. 'Paracelsus'. Encyclopedia 3. Kalton, Michael C. 'Ch'ong Tasan's of Philosophy, ed. P. Edwards. London: Philosophy of Man: A Radical Critique Collier, 1967. of the Neo-~onfucian World View'. 20. Oppenheim, J. The Other World. Cam­ journal of Korean Studies, 3 ( 1981 ), pp. bridge, 1985. 3-38. 21. Pagel, W. Paracelsus. New York: S. 4. Lee, Ki-baik. A New History ofKorea, trans. Karger, 1958. Edward W. Wagner and Edward J. 22. Passmore,]. 'Robert Fludd'. Encyclopedia Schultz. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard Uni­ of Philosophy, ed. E. Edwards. London: versity Press, 1984. Collier, 1967. Bibliography 509

23. Richardson, A. Priestess. Welling­ 3. Bruno, G. Dialoglti ltaliani: Dialoghi borough: Aquarian, 1987. Metafisici e Dialoghi Morali, ed. G. Gentile 24. Thorndike, L. A History of Magic and and G. Aquilecchia. Florence: Sansoni, Experimental Science. 8 vols. New York: Col­ 1957. umbia, 1923-58. 4. Campanella, T. La del Sole, ed. B. 25. Walker, D. P. Spiritual and Demonic Magic. Widmar. Milan: Rizzoli, 1964. Notre Dame, 1958. 5. Coplestone, F. C. A History of Medieval 26. Yates, F. A. Giordano Bruno and the Hermetic Philosophy. London: Methuen, 1972. Tradition. London: Routledge & Kegan 6. Jaki, S. L., trans. Giordano Bruno: The Ash Paul, 1964. Wednesday Supper: La Gena dele Ceneri. The 27. Yates, F. A. The Rosicrucian Enlightenment. Hague: Mouton, 1975. Frogmore, Herts: Paladin, 1975. 7. Namer, E. Giordano Bruno: ou L'Univers 28. Yates, F. A. The Occult Philosophy in the in.fini comme fondement de La philosophie moderne. Eli<.abethan Age. London: Arkana, 1979. Paris: Seghers, 1966. 8. Vignaux, P. Philosophy in the Middle Ages. London: Burns and Oats, 1959. [XVII.B] 9. Walker, D. P. Spiritual and Demonic Magic Compiled by Keith Munnings from Ficino to Campanella. London: Notre Dame, 1969. I. Castaneda, C. Journey to Ixthlan. London: 10. Yates, F. A. The Art of Memory. London: Bodley Head, 1973. Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1966. 2. Castaneda, C. The Teachings of Don Juan. 11. Yates, F. A. Giordano Bruno and the Hermetic London: Bodley Head, 1968. Tradition. London: Routledge & Kegan 3. Easton, S. C. Man and World in the Light of Paul, 1964. . New York: Anthroposophic Press, 1975. 4. Gilbert, R. A. E. Waite: A Bibliography. [XVII.D] Wellingborough: Aquarian Press, 1983. Compiled by Simon Weightman 5. Harper, G. M. Yeats's Golden Dawn. Wellingborough: Aquarian Press, 1974. I. Bennett,]. G. Witness. London: Turnstone 6. Van Engen, J., (Ed), Devotio Modema - Books, 1975. Basic Writings, Classics of Western Spiritu­ 2. Bennett,]. G. The Dramatic Universe. 4 vols. ality. New York: Pan List Press, 1988. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1966. 7. Hyma, A. The Christian ReTII.lirsance: A 3. Ouspensky, P. D. In Search of the Miraculous: History of the Devotio Modema. 2nd ed. Fragments of an Unknown Teaching. London: Archon Books, 1965. Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1950. 8. Kempis, T. The Imitation of Christ, trans. a. 4. Bennett, J. G. Gurdjieff: Making a New Betty Knott. London: Collins, 1963. World. New York: Harper & Row, 1973. 9. Kettlewell, S. Thomas a Kempis and the 5. Nicoll, Maurice. Psychological Commentaries Brothers of the Common Life. London: Kegan on the Teaching of G. I. Gurdjieff and P. D. Paul & French, 1885. Ouspensky. London: Vincent Stuart, 1952. 10. Wachsmuth, G. Life and Work of Rudolph 6. Pogson, Beryl. Maurice Nicoll, A. Portrait. Steiner. New York: Whittier Books, 1955. London: Vincent Stuart, 1961. II. Wade, A. Bibliography of the Writings of 7. Ouspensky, P. D. lnSearchoftheMiraculous: W. B. Yeats. London: Rupert Hart-Davis, Fragments of an Unknown Teaching. London: 1958. Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1950. 8. Remembering Pyotr Demianovich Ouspensky. [XVII.C] New Haven: Yale University Library, Compiled by Valerie Roebuck 1978. 9. Sumohadiwidjojo, M. S. Susila Budhi I. Aquilecchia, G. Giordano Bruno. Rome: Dharma. Tunbridge Wells: SPI, 1975. Institutodella Enciclopedia ltaliana, 1971. 10. Lyle, R. A Way through the World. Bristol: 2. Boulting, W. Giordano Bruno: His Life, Altamira, 1985. Thought and Martyrdom. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner, 1914. 510 Bibliography

[XVIII] Meso-American Religions 5. Bhajan, Yogi. The Teachings of Yogi Bhajan: Compiled by David Carrasco The Power if the Spoken Word. Pomona, Cal.: Ardine Publications, 1977. I. Boone, Elizabeth Hill. The Aztec Templo 6. Bowen, D. The Sai Baba Community in Mayor. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks Bradford: Its Origin and Development, Religious Research Library and Collection, 1987. Beliefs and Practices. Leeds: Department of 2. Carrasco, David. Quetzalcoatl and the Irony of Theology and Religious Studies, Uni· Empire. Chicago: University of Chicago versity of Leeds, 1988. Press, 1982. 7. Brooke, R. T. Riders of the Cosmic Circuit. 3. Henderson, johnS. The World if the Ancient Tring, Herts.: Lion, 1986. Mqya. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 8. Bugliosi, V., with Curt Gentry. Heller 1981. Skelter: The Manson Murders. Harmonds­ 4. Leon Portilla, Miguel. Aztec Thought and worth: Penguin, 1977. Culture. University of Oklahoma Press, 9. Chinmoy, S. A Sri Chinmoy Primer. Forest 1963. Hills, NY: Vishma Press, 1972. 5. Leon Portilla, Miguel. Native Mesoamerican 10. Chinmoy, S. Awake! Awake!. New York: Spirituality. New York: Paulist Press, 1980. Frederick Fell, 1972. 6. Lopez Austin, Alfredo. Hombre-Dios, Relig­ II. Creme, B. Messages from Maitreya. Vol. I: ion y Politica en el Mundo Nahuatl. Uni­ messages 1-100. London: Press, versidad Nacional Autonoma de Mexico, 1977-80. Vol. 2: messages 101-140. Imprenta Universitaria, 1973. London: Tara Press, 1980-2. 7. Myerhoff, Barbara. The Peyote Hunt. 12. Da Free john. The Godin Every Body Book: Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, Talks and Essqys on God-Realization. 1974. Clearlake, Cal.: Dawn Horse Press, 1983. 8. Nicholson, H. B. 'Religion in Pre-Hispanic 13. Da Love Ananda. The Holy jumping-Off Central Mexico'. In Handbook of Middle Place. 2nd edn. San Rafael, Cal.: Dawn American Indians. Austin: University of Horse Press, 1987. Texas Press, 1976. Vol. 10, pp. 395-445. 14. David, M. The Basic Mo Letters. Geneva: 9. Sahagun, Bernardino de. The Florentin The Children of God, 1976. Codex: General History of the Things of New 15. Davis, D. The Children of God. Spain, ed. Arthur J. 0. Anderson and Basingstoke: Marshalls, 1985. Charles Dibble. 12 vols. Santa Fe, NM, 16. Downton,J. V. Sacredjourneys: The Conv­ 1950-69. ersion of Young Americans to Divine Light 10. Schele, Linda, and Miller, Mary. The Mission. New York: Columbia University Blood of Kings: Dynasty and Ritual in Mqya Press, 1979. Art. Fort Worth: Kimball Art Museum, 17. Goswami, S. D. Prabhupada: He Built a 1986. House in Which the Whole World Can Live. Los Angeles: Bhaktivedanta Book Trust, 1983. 18. Goswami, S. D. Planting the Seed- New [XIX] New Religious Movements in the York City 1965-1966: A Biography. Los West Angeles: Bhaktivedanta Book Trust, 1980. Compiled by Eileen Barker 19. Hubbard, L. R. Scientology: The Fundamentals of Thought. Los Angeles: The I. Anandamurti, S. S. 16 Points for Individual Church of Scientology in America, 1956. and Social Development. London: Ananda 20. Hubbard, L. R. Dianetics: The Modern Marga Publications, n.d. Science of Mental Health. Copenhagen: New 2. Anandamurti, S. S. The Chorus ofHumanity: Era Publications, 1950. Discourses by Shrii Shrii Anandamurti. 21. Kilduff, M., and Javers, R. The Suicide London: Ananda Marga Publications, n.d. Cult: The Inside Story of the Peoples Temple and 3. Atkins, S., with B. Slosser. Child of Satan, the Massacre in Guyana. New York: Bantam, Child of God. London: Hodder & 1978. Stoughton, 1978. 22. King, G. You are Responsible. London: 4. Barker, E. V. New Religious Movements: A Aetherius Society, 1961. Practical Introduction. Norwich: HMSO, 23. Research Institute. Sadhana 1989. Guidelines: For Kundalini Daily Practice. Bibliography 511 Pomona, Cal.: Ardine Publications, 1978. York: Holy Spirit Association for the 24. Kwak, C. H. The Tradition. Book I. New Unification ofWorld Christianity, 1985. York: Holy Spirit Association for the 43. Muktananda, S. Muktananda: Selected Es­ Unification ofWorld Christianity, 1985. says, ed. Paul Zweig. San Francisco: 25. Kwak, C. H. Outline of The Principle: Level Harper & Row, 1976. 4. New York: Holy Spirit Association for 44. Muktananda, S. Satsang with Baba. 3 vols. the Unification of World Christianity, South Fallsburg: SYDA Foundation, 1980. 1974-. 26. Lane, D. C. The Making of a Spiritual 45. Muktananda, S. Play of Consciousness. San Movement: The Untold Story of Paul Twitchell Francisco: Harper & Row, 1974. and Eckankar. Del Mar, Cal.: Del Mar Press, 46. Murphet, H. Sai Baba: Man of Miracles. 1983. London: Vrindavanum Books, 1971. 27. Lawrence, R. The Theology of Aetherius. 4 7. Murray, M. Seeking the Master: A Guide to London: Aetherius Society, 1987. the Ashrams of India. St Helier, Jersey: 28. Madhuri [Nancy Elizabeth Sands]. The Neville Spearman, 1980. Life of Sri Chinmoy. Jamaica, NY: Sri 48. Naipaul, S. Black and White. London: Chinmoy Lighthouse, 1972. Hamish Hamilton, 1980. 29. Maharishi Mahesh Yoga. The Science of 49. Orme-Johnson, D. W., and Farrow,J. T., Being and Art of Living. 4th ed. London: eds. Scientific Research on the Transcendental SRM Publications, 1967. Meditation Program: Collected Papers. 2nd 30. Maharaj Ji, Guru. The Living Master. edn. West Germany: Maharishi European Denver, Col.: Divine Light Mission, 1978. Research University Press, 1977. 31. Mani [Manija Sheriar ]. 82 Family 50. P. R. Sarkar Defense Committee. The Letters to the Western Family of Lovers and Persecution ofAnanda Marga in India. London: Followers of Meher Baba. North Myrtle Ananda Marga Publications, n.d. Beach, SC: Sheriar Press, 1969. 51. Prabhupada, A. C. B., trans. and ed. 32. Marwah, A .... and the Guatest is LOVE: Bhagavad-Gita As It Is. Los Angeles: My experiences with Bhagwan Sri Sathya Sai Bhaktivedanta Book Trust, 1983. Baba. New Delhi: Annemarie Marwah, 52. Prabhupada, A. C. B. The Science of Self­ 1985. Realization. London: International Society 33. McCoy, A. The Gl!)'ana Murders. San for Krishna Consciousness, 1977. Francisco: Highland Press, 1988. 53. Prasad, A. R. Prout-Giita. New Delhi: 34. Meher Baba. God Speaks. Dodd: Mead, Proutist Universal, 1978. 1955, 1973. 54. Prophet, E. C. The Great White Brotherhood 35. Meher Baba. Listen, Humaniry, narrated in the Culture, History and Religion ofAmerica. and ed. D. E. Stevens. San Francisco: Livingston MT: Summit University Press, Harper & Row, 1957. 1976. 36. Melton,J. G. The Encyclopedia of.4merican 55. Prophet, M. L. and E. C. The Lost Religions. 3rd edn. Detroit: Gale Research, Teachings ofjesus (2 Volumes). Livingston, 1989. Mont.: Summit University Press, 1986. 37. Melton, J. G. Biographical Dictionary of 56. Prophet, M. L. and E. C. Climb the Highest American Cult and Sect Leaders. New York: Mountain: The Path of the Higher Self Garland, 1986. Livingston, Mont.: Summit University 38. Melton, J. G. Encyclopedic Handbook of Press, 1972. Cults in America. New York: Garland, 1986. 57. , B.S. Spiritualiry and Sex. 39. Miller, R. Bare-Faced Mmiah: The True Rajneeshpuram: Rajneesh Foundation Story of L. Ron Hubbard. London: Michael International, 1983. Joseph, 1987. 58. Rajneesh, B. S. The Orange Book: The 40. Milne, H. Bkagwan: The God That Failed. Meditation Techniques of Bkagwan Shree London: Caliban, 1986. Rajneesh. Rajneeshpuram: Rajneesh 41. Moon, S. M. New Hope: 12 talks. Foundation International, 1983. Washington, DC.: Holy Spirit Association 59. Rajneesh, B.S. I am the Gate. New York: for the Unification of World Christianity, Harper and Row, 1977. 1973. 60. Sai Baba. Sathya Sai Speaks, ed. N. 42. Moon, S. M. God's Will and the World. New Kasturi. 10 vols. Bombay: Sri Sathya Sai 512 Bibliography

Education and Publication Foundation, Customs of the Indian Nations. Philadelphia: 1977-. Historical Society of Pennsylvania, 1876. 61. Sahukar, M. Sai Baba: The Saint of Shirdi. 8. Jackson, Clyde L., and Jackson, Grace. San Francisco: Dawn Horse Press, 1952. Quanah Parker, Last Chief of the Comanches: A 62. Scott, R. D. Transcendental Misconceptions. Study in Southwestern Frontier History. New San Diego: Beta Books, 1978. York: Exposition Press, 1963. 63. Sontag, F. Sun Myung Moon and the Unifica­ 9. Leipold, L. Edmond. Famous American In­ tion Church. Nashville: Abingdon, 1977. dians. Minneapolis: Denison, 1967. 64. Thompson,]., and Heelas, P. The Wf91of 10. Mooney, James. The Ghost Dance Religion the Heart: The Rajneesh Movement. and the Sioux Outbreak of 1890, ed. A. F. C. Wellingborough: Aquarian Press, 1986. Wallace. Chicago: University of Chicago 65. Twitchell,]. P. The Shariyat-Ki-Sugmad. 2 Press, 1965. vols. Menlo Park, Cal.: Illuminated Way II. Neihardt, John G. Black Elk Speaks. Press, 1971-2. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 66. Twitchell,]. P. ECKANKAR, The Key to 1932. Repr. 1961. Secret Worlds. New York: Lancer Books, 12. Nicolar,Joseph. The Life and Traditions of 1969. the Red Man. Fredericton: Saint Annes 67. Vorilhon, C. ['Rae!']. Sensual Meditation: Point Press, 1979. Awakening the Mind by Awakening the Body. 13. Underhill, Ruth. Red Man's Religion. Tokyo: AOM, 1987. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 68. Vorilhon, C. ['Rae!']. The MeJsage Given to 1965. Me by Extra-Terrestrials: They Took Me To 14. Walker, Deward E., Jr. The Emergent Their Planet. Tokyo: AOM, 1986. Native Americans. Boston: Little Brown, 69. Wierwille, V. P. Jesus Christ is Not God. 1972. New Knoxville, Ohio: American Christian 15. Wallace, Anthony F. C. The Death and Press, 1975. Rebirth of the Seneca. New York: Knopf, 70. Wierwille, V. P. Power for Abundant Living. 1970. New Knoxville, Ohio: American Christian 16. Weslayer, Clarence A. The Delaware In­ Press, 1971. dians: A History. New Brunswick: Rutgers 71. Williams,]. L. Victor Paul Wierwille and the University Press, 1972. Way International. Chicago: Moody Press, 1979. [XXI] Pacific Religions Compiled by Gary Trompf [XX] North American Indian Religions Compiled by Stephen Reno I. Bos, R. 'The Congress: A New Movement in Aboriginal Christianity'. In The Cultured I. Armstrong, Virginia I. (ed.), I Have Pearl, ed.J. Houston. Melbourne, 1986. pp. Spoken: American History Through the Voices of 166--75. the Indians. Chicago: Swallow, 1971. 2. Bos, R. 'The Dreaming and Social Change 2. Bailey, Paul. Wovoka, The Indian Messiah. in Arnhem Land'. In Aboriginal Australians Los Angeles: Westernlore, 1957. and Christian Missions, ed. T. Swain and D. 3. Barnett, H. G. Indian Shakers: A Messianic B. Rose. Adelaide, 1988. pp. 422-37. Cult ofthe Pacific Northwest. Carbondale, Ill., 3. Brown, S. Men from under the Sky. Rutland: 1957. 1973. 4. Dockstader, Frederick J. Great North 4. Burridge, K. New Heaven, New Earth. Ox­ American Indians. New York: Van Norstrand ford, 1969. Reinhold, 1977. 5. Champ, C. 'The Peli Association and the 5. Drake, Benjamin. Life ofTecumseh and ofHis New Apostolic Church'. In Religious Move­ Brother the Prophet. With an Historical Sketch of ments in Melanesia. Vol. I, ed. W. Flannery. the Shawnee Indians. Philadelphia: Quaker Point Series, no. 2. Goroka, 1983. pp. 78- City Publishing House, 1856. 93. 6. Hebard, Grace. Washakie. Glendale: Clark, 6. Clark, M. T. Pastor Doug: The Story of Sir 1930. Douglas Nicholls, Aboriginal Leader. Adelaide, 7. Heckewelder, John. History, Manners, and 1975. Bibliography 515

7. Clark, M. T. The Boy from Cumeroogunga: Society'. In The Gospel is Not Western, ed. The Story of Sir Douglas Rolph Nicholls, G. W. Trompf. Maryknoll, NY, 1987, pp. Aboriginal Leader. Sydney, 1979. 157-65. 8. Durack, M. N. Kings in Grass Castles. 29. Morauta, L. Beyond the Village. LSE London, 1967. Monographs in Social Anthropology, no. 9. Elsemore, B. Like Them that Dream. 49. London, 1974. Tauranga, 1985. 30. Mulholland, J. F. Hawaii's Religions. 10. Freeman,]. D. 'The joe Gimlet or Siovili Rutland: 1970. Cult'. In Anthropology in the South Seas, eds.J. 31. Murphy, P. 'Momis's Theology of Poli­ D. Freeman and W. G. Geddes. New tics Interpreted'. Catalyst, 5/3 (1975), pp. Plymouth, 1959. pp. 185-200. 19---45. II. Gesch, P. Initiative and Initiation. Studia 32. Narokobi, B. The Melanesian Way. Port lnstituti Anthropos, no. 33. St Augustin, Moresby, 1983. 1985. 33. Paliau Maloat. 'His tori Bilong Mi'. In 12. Gesch, P. 'The Cultivation of Surprise The Politics of Melanesia, ed. M. Ward. and Excess'. In Cargo Cults and Millenarian Canberra, 1970, pp. 145-61. Movements, ed. G. W. Trompf. Religion 34. Paliau Maloat and Lukas, P. Kalopeu: and Society Series. Berlin, 1989. pp. Manus Kastam Kaunsol: Stori. Lae [?], c. 213-38. 1982. 13. Gilson, R. P. Samoa, 1830-1900. 35. Govemment. Bio­ Melboume, 1970. graphies of Ministers in the Namaliu Govern­ 14. Gray, F. du P. Hawaii: The Sugar Coated ment, 1988. Port Moresby, 1988. Fortress. New York, 1972. 36. Roxborough, I. The Ringatu Movement. 15. Gondarra, D. Series of Reflections of New Zealand, 1958. Aboriginal Theology. Darwin, 1986. 37. Rowse, T. 'Were You Ever Savages?'. 16. Gondarra, D. 'Father You Gave Us the Oceania, 58/2 (1987), pp. 81-99. Dreaming'. Compass Theology Review, 22 38. Scarr, D. Fragments of Empire. Canberra, (1988), pp. 6-8. 1967. 17. Gondarra, D. 'Aboriginal Theology and 39. Schwartz, T. The Paliau Movements in the the Future'. In From Here to Where?, ed. A. Admiralty Islands. Anthropology Papers of Dutney. Melboume, 1988. pp. 149---54. the American Museum of Natural 18. Griffin,]., Nelson, H., and Firth, S. Papua History, no. 49/2. New York, 1968. New Guinea. Melboume, 1979. 40. Shaw, B. Banggaiyerri. Canberra, 1983. 19. Greenwood, W. The Upraised Hand. 41. Shaw, B. Countrymen. Canberra, 1986. Wellington, 1942. 42. Shears, R. The Coconut War. Sydney, 20. Harding, T. G., and Wallace, B. Cultures 1980. ofthe Pacific. New York, 1970. 43. Simpson, T. Te Riri Pakeha. Martin­ 21. Harris, C. 'Reflections on the Challenges borough, New Zealand, 1979. to the Churches'. Compass Theology Review, 44. Trompf, G. W. 'The Life and Work of 22 (1988), pp. 4-5. Paliau Maloat'. In Melanesian and 22. Henderson, J. Ratana. Wellington, New judaeo-Christian Traditions, ed. G. W. Zealand, 1963. Trompf. Port Moresby, 1975. Vol. 2, pp. 23. Burne, L. 'Christianity Full Circle'. In 39---53. Aboriginal Australians and Christian Missions, 45. Trompf, G. W. 'The Theology of Beig T. Swain and D. B. Rose. Adelaide, 1988. Wen, the Would-be Successor to Yali'. pp. 250-62. Catalyst, 6/3 (1976), pp. 166-74. 24. Lawrence, P. Road belong Cargo. Man­ 46. Trompf, G. W. 'jimmy Stevens as Be­ chester, 1964. trayer of a Faith'. Pacific Islands Monthly, 25. Lini, W. Beyond Pandaemonium. Welling­ 51/11 (1980), pp. 29---33. ton, New Zealand, 1980. 47. Trompf, G. W. 'Independent Churches 26. Malcolm, A., et al. Love Speaks Out. in Melanesia'. Oceania, 54/l (1983), pp. Sydney, 1990. 51-72. 27. Metge,J. The Maoris ofNew Zealand. Rev. 48. Tuza, E. ' Eto of New '. In edn. London, 1976. Prophets of Melanesia, ed. G. W. Trompf. 28. Momis,J. 'The Christian Vision of a New Port Moresby, 1986. 514 Bibliography [XXII] Roman Religion by G. W. Bowersock. Harmondsworth: Compiled by Roger Beck Penguin, 1970. 22. Knight, W. F. J. Roman Vergil. 2nd edn. I. Athanassiadi-Fowden, P.Julian and Helle­ London: Faber, 1944. Rev. edn. nism: An Intellectual Biography. London: Ox­ Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1966. ford University Press, 1981. 23. Lane Fox, R. Pagans and Christians. New 2. Bailey, C. Phases in the Religion of Ancient York: Knopf, 1987. Rome. Berkeley: University of California 24. Liebeschuetz, J. H. W. G. Continuiry and Press, 1932. Change in Roman Religion. London: Oxford 3. Bailey, C. Religion in Virgil. London: Ox­ University Press, 1979. ford University Press, 1935. Repr. New 25. Nock, A. D. Conversion. London: Oxford York: Barnes & Noble, 1969. University Press, 1933. 4. Behr, C. A. Aelius Aristides and the Sacred 26. Ogilvie, R. M. The Romans and their Gods in Tales. Amsterdam: Hakkert, 1968. the Age ofAugustus. New York: Norton, 1969. 5. Birley, A. R. Marcus Aurelius. London: Eyre 27. Penella, R.J., trans. TheLettersofApollon­ & Spottiswoode, 1966. ius ofTyana. Leiden: Brill, 1979. 6. Boissier, G. Etude sur Ia vie et les ouvrages de 28. Perrin, B., ed. and trans. Plutarch's Lives. M. Terentius Varron. Hachette: Paris, 1861. Vol. I, Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard Uni­ 7. Bowersock, G. W.Julian the Apostate. Cam­ versity Press, 1959. bridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 29. Rawson, E. Cicero: A Portrait. London: 1978. Allen Lane, 1975. 8. Browning, R. The Emperor julian. London: 30. Rawson, E. Intellectual Lift in the Late Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1976. Roman Republic. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins 9. Bruwaene, M. van der. La Thiologie de University Press, 1985. Ciciron. Louvain: Bureaux de Recueil, 31. Rose, H. J. and Rome. Bibliotheque de l'Universite, 1937. New York: Harper Row, 1959. 10. Cardauns, B., ed. M. Terrentius Varro: 32. Sandbach, F. H. The Stoics. London: Antiquitates rerum divinarum. 2 vols. Chatto & Windus, 1975. Wiesbaden: Steiner, 1976. 33. Staniforth, M., ed. and trans. Marcus II. Dodds, E. R. Pagan and Christian in an Age Aurelius: . Harmondsworth: of Anxiery. Cambridge: Cambridge Uni­ Penguin, 1964. versity Press, 1965. 34. Stevenson, J., ed. A New Eusebius: Docu­ 12. Dumezil, G. Archaic Roman Religion, trans. ments Illustrative of the Church to A.D. 337. P. Krapp. 2 vols. Chicago: University of Rev. edn. London: SPCK, 1960. Chicago Press, 1970. 35. Syme, R. The Roman Revolution. Rev. edn. 13. Dzielska, M. A,IJollonius oJTyana in Legend London: Oxford University Press, 1956. and History. Rome: Bretschneider, 1986. 36. Tatum, J. Apuleius and The Golden Ass. 14. Ferguson, J. The Religions of the Roman Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 19 79. Empire. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970. 37. Taylor, L. R. The Diviniry of the Roman 15. Festugiere, A.J. Personal Religion among the Emperor. Middletown, Conn.: American Greeks. Berkeley: University of California Philological Association, 1931. Press, 1960. 38. Wardman, A. Religion and Statecraft among 16. Fowler, W. W. The Religious Experience of the Romans. Baltimore: johns Hopkins Uni­ the Roman People. New York: Cooper versity Press, 1982. Square, 1911. Repr. 1971. 39. Williams, S. Diocletian and the Roman Re­ 17. Frank, T. Vergil, ,1 Biography. New York: covery. London: Batsford, 1985. Holt, 1922. Repr. Russell, 1965. 40. Winkler, J. J. Auctor & Actor: A Narrato­ 18. Frend, W. H. C. Marryrdom and Persecution logical Reading ofApuleius 's Golden Ass. Berke­ in the Early Church. Oxford: Blackwell, 1965. ley: University ofCalifornia Press, 1985. 19. Griffin, J. Virgil. London: Oxford Uni­ versity Press, 1986. 20. Griffiths, J. Gwyn. Apuleius of Madauros: [XXIII] Sikhism The Isis Book. Leiden: Brill, 1975. Compiled by Hew McLeod 21. Jones, C. P., trans. Philostratus: Lift of Apollonius (abridged}, with an introduction I. Baldev Raj Nayar. Minoriry Politics in the Bibliography 515 Punjab. Princeton, NJ: Princeton Uni­ 22. Ganda Singh, ed. Ear!J European Accounts versity Press, 1966. ofthe Sikhs. Calcutta: R. K. Maitra, 1962. 2. Banerjee, A. C. Guru Nanak and his Times. 23. Ganda s;ngh, ed. Sources of the Life and Patiala: Punjabi University, "1971. Teachings of Guru Nanak. Patiala: Punjabi 3. Banerjee, A. C. Guru Nanak to Guru Gobind University, 1969. Singh. New Delhi: Rajesh Publications, 24. Gobind Singh Mansukhani. Guru 1978. Ramdas: His Life, Work and Philosophy. New 4. Banerjee, A. C. The Khalsa Raj. New Delhi: Delhi: Oxford & IBH, 1979. Abhinav Publications, 1985. 25. Gokul Chand Narang. Transformation of 5. Banerjee, A. C. The Sikh Gurus and the Sikh Sikhism. Lahore: Tribune Press, 1914. Religion. New Delhi: Munshiram 26. Gopal Singh. A History of the Sikh People, Manoharlal, 1983. 1469-1978. New Delhi: World Sikh Uni­ 6. Barrier, N. Gerald. The Sikhs and their versity Press, 1979. Literature. Delhi: Manohar Book Service, 27. Grewal,J. S. From Guru Nanak to Maharaja 1970. Ranjit Singh; Essays in Sikh History. Amritsar: 7. Bhagat Singh. Sikh Poliry in the Eighteenth Guru Nanak Dev University, 1972. and Nineteenth Centuries. New Delhi: Oriental 28. Grewal, J. S. Guru Nanak in History. Publishers, 1978. Chandigarh: Panjab University, 1969. 8. Bikramajit Hasrat. Life and Times ofRanjit 29. Grewai,J. S. The Reign of Maharaja Ranjit Singh. Nabha: author, 1977. Singh. Patiala: Punjabi University, 1981. 9. Cole, W. Owen. Sikhism and its Indian 30. Grewal, J. S., and Bal, S. S. Guru Gobind Context, 1469-1708. London: Darton Long­ Singh: A Biographical Study. Chandigarh: man & Todd, 1984. Panjab University, 1967. 10. Cole, W. Owen, and Piara Singh 31. Grewal, J. S., and lndu Banga, eds. Sambhi. The Sikhs: Their Religious Beliefs Maharaja Ranjit Singh and his Times. and Practices. London: Routledge & Kegan Amritsar: Guru Nanak Dev University, Paul, 1978. 1980. II. Court, H., trans. History of the Sikhs. 32. Gurbachan Singh Tali b. Guru Nanak: His Lahore: Civil & Military Gazette, 1888. Personaliry and Vision. Delhi: Gur Das Kapur 12. Cunningham,]. D. A History of the Sikhs. & Sons, 1969. London:John Murray, 1849. 33. Gurmukh Nihal Singh. Guru Nanak: His 13. Fauja Singh. After Ranjit Singh. New Life, Time and Teaching. Delhi: Guru Nanak Delhi: Master Publishers, 1982. Foundation, 1969. 14. Fauja Singh. Guru Amar Das: Life and 34. Harbans Singh. Bhai Vir Singh. Delhi: Teachings. New Delhi: Sterling Publishers, Sahitya Akademi, 1972. 1979. 35. Harbans Singh. Guru Gobind Singh. 2nd 15. Fauja Singh, ed. Papers on Guru Nanak. rev. edn. New Delhi: Sterling Publishers, Patiala: Punjabi University, 1969. 1979. 16. Fauja Singh and Arora, N C., eds. 36. Harbans Singh. Guru Nanak and the Origins Maharaja Ranjit Singh: Politics, Sociery and of the Sikh Faith. Bombay: Asia Publishing Economy. Patiala: Punjabi University, 1984. House, 1969. 17. Fauja Singh and Gurbachan Singh Tali b. 37. Harbans Singh. Guru Tegh Bahadur. New Guru Tegh Bahadur: Marryr and Teacher. Delhi: Sterling Publishers, 1982. Patiala: Punjabi University, 1975. 38. Harbans Singh. The Heritage of the Sikhs. 18. Fauja Singh Bajwa. Kuka Movement. 2nd rev. edn. New Delhi: Manohar, 1983. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1965. 39. Harbans Singh and Barrier, N. Gerald, 19. Fox, Richard B. Lions ofthe Punjab: Culture eds. Punjab Past and Present: Essays in Honour in the Making. Los Angeles: University of of Dr Ganda Singh. Patiala: Panjab Uni­ California, 1985. versity, 1976. 20. Ganda Singh. Life ofBanda Singh Bahadur. 40. Hari Ram Gupta. History of the Sikhs. Amritsar: Sikh History Research Depart­ Vol. 1: The Sikh Gurus (1469-1708). 2nd rev. ment, 1935. edn. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, 21. Ganda Singh, ed. Bhagat Lakshman Singh: 1984. Autobiography. Calcutta: Sikh Cultural 41. Hari Ram Gupta. History ofthe Sikhs. Vol. Centre, 1965. 2: Evolution ofSikh Confederacies (1708-1769). 516 Bibliography 3rd rev. edn. New Delhi: Munshiram 60. Mohinder Singh. The Akali Struggle: A Manoharlal, 1978. Retrospect. New Delhi: Atlantic Publishers 42. Hari Ram Gupta. History ofthe Sikhs. Vol. & Distributors, !988. 3: Sikh Domination of the Mughal Empire 61. Narendra Krishna Sinha. Ra,Yit Singh. (1764-1803). 2nd rev. edn. New Delhi: Calcutta: A. Mukherji, 1951. Munshiram Manoharlal, 1980. 62. Narendra Krishna Sinha. Rise of the Sikh 43. Hari Ram Gupta. History ofthe Sikhs. Vol. Power. Calcutta: University of Calcutta, 4: The Sikh Commonwealth or Rise and Fall of 1946. Sikh Misls. New Delhi: Munshiram Mano­ 63. Niharranjan Ray. The Sikh Gurus and the harlal, 1982. Sikh Society. Patiala: Punjab University, 44. lndubhusan Banerjee. Evolution of the 1970. Khalsa. 2 vols. Calcutta: University of 64. O'Connell, J. D., et al., eds. Sikh History Calcutta, 1936. and Religion in the Twentieth Century. Toronto: 45. Jeffrey, Robin. What's Happening to India? University of Toronto Centre for South London: Macmillan, 1986. Asian S'tudies, 1988. 46. Kailash Chander Gulati. The Akalis Past 65. Rajiv A. Kapur. Sikh Separatism: The and Present. New Delhi: Ashajanak Publica­ Politics of Faith. London: George Allen & tions, 1974. Unwin, 1986. 47. Khushwant Singh. A History of the Sikhs. 66. Surjit Hans. A Reconstruction ofSikh History Vol. I. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University from Sikh Literature. Jalandhar: ABS Pub­ Press, 1963. lications, 1988. 48. Khushwant Singh. A History of the Sikhs. 67. SUijit Kaur Jolly. Sikh Revivalist Move­ Vol. 2. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University ments. New Delhi: Gitanjali Publishing Press, 1966. House, 1988. 49. Lakshman Singh. Sikh Martyrs. Madras: 68. Surjit ·Singh Gandhi. History of the Sikh Ganesh, 1923. Gurus. Delhi: Gur Das Kapur & Sons, 50. Loehlin, C. H. The Granth of Guru Gobind 1978. Singh and the Khalsa Brotherhood. Lucknow: 69. Surjit Singh Gandhi. The Struggle of the Lucknow Publishing House, 1971. Sikhs for Sovereignty. Delhi: Gur Das Kapur 51. Loeh1in, C. H. The Sikhs and their Scripture. & Sons, 1980. Lucknow: Lucknow Publishing House, 70. Teja Singh. Essays in Sikhism. Lahore: 1958. Sikh University Press, 1944. 52. Macauliffe, M. A. The Sikh Religion: Its 71. Teja Singh and Ganda Singh. A Short Gurus, Sacred Writings and Authors. 6 vols. in History of the Sikhs. Vol. I. Bombay: Orient 3. Oxford, 1909. Longmans, 1950. 53. McLeod, W. H. Early Sikh Tradition: A 72. Tuteja, K. L. Sikh Politics (1920-40). Study of the Janam-Siikhls. Oxford: Kurukshetra: Vishal Publications, 1984. Clarendon Press, 1980 73. Webster, John C. B. The Nirankari Sikhs. 54. McLeod, W. H. The Evolution of the Sikh Delhi: Macmillan, 1979. Community. London: Oxford University 74. Sikhism and Indian Society. Transactions of Press, 1976. the Indian Institute of Advanced Study, 55. McLeod, W. H. Gurii Niinak and the Sikh vol. 4. Simla: Indian Institute of Advanced Religion. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1968. Study, 1967. 56. McLeod, W. H. The Sikhs: History, Relig­ 75. The Sikh Religion: A Symposium by M. ion and Society. New York: Columbia Uni­ Macauliffe, H. H. Wilson, F. Pincott, }. versity Press, 1989. Malcolm, and Sardar Kahan Singh. Calcutta: 57. McLeod, W. H. Who is a Sikh?: The Susil Gupta, 1958. Problem of Sikh Identity. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1989. 58. McLeod, W. H., trans. The B40janam-sa [XXIV] South American Religions -khl. Amritsar: Guru Nanak Dev Uni­ Compiled by Lawrence Sullivan versity, 1980. 59. McLeod, W. H., trans. and ed. Textual I. Bartolome, L. J. 'Movimientos milen­ Sources for the Study of Sikhism. Chicago: aristas de los aborigenes chaqueiios entre University of Chicago Press, 1990. 1905 y 1933'. Suplemento antropol6gico (Asun- Bibliography 517

cion, Paraguay) 7 (1972), pp. 107- 19. Urton, G. 'The History of a Myth: 20. Pacariqtambo and the Origin of the Incas'. 2. Manuela Carneiro da Cunha. 'Logique du Revista Andina Uuly 1989). mythe et de !'action: Le mouvement 20. Varese, S. La sal de los cerros: Notas messianique canela de 1963'. L'Homme, 13 etnogrd.ficas e historicas sobre los Campa de la (1973), pp. ~37. selva del Penl. Lima, 1968. 3. William H. Crocker. 'The Canela 21. Wright, R. M., and Hiii,J. D. 'History, Messianic Movement: An Introduction'. Ritual, and Myth: Nineteenth-century In Atas do simposio sobre a biota ama;conica. Millenarian Movements in the Northwest Vol. 2: Antrologia. Riodejaneiro, 1967, pp. Amazon'. Ethnohistory, 33 ( 1986), pp. 69-83. 31-54. 4. Demarest, A. A. Viracocha: The Nature and :.!2. Zuidema, R. T. The Ceque System of Cu;cco. Antiquiry of the Andean High God. Cambridge, Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1964. Mass., 1981. 5. Flores-Galindo, A., ed. Tupac Amaru II: Antologia. Lima, 1976. [XXV] Tibetan and Central Asian 6. Hemming,J. The Conquest of the Incas. New Religions, excluding Buddhism York, 1970. Compiled by Per Kvaerne 7. Metraux, A. 'A Quechua Messiah in Eastern Peru'. American Anthropologist, 44 I. Hoffmann, H. The Religions of Tibet. (1942), pp. 721-5. London: George Allen & Unwin, 1961. 8. Metraux, A. Religions et magies indiennes 2. Karmay, Samten G. The Treasury of Good d'Amirique du sud. Paris, 1967. Sayings: A Tibetan History of Bon. London 9. Montenegro, A. F. Antonio conselheiro. Oriental Series, vol. 26. London: Oxford Fortaleza, Brazil, 1954. University Press, 1972. 10. Ossio, J. M., ed. ldeologia mesidnica del 3. Kvaerne, Per. 'Peintures tibetaines de Ia mundo andino. Lima, 1973. vie de sTon-pa-gc;:en-rab'. Arts asiatiques, 41 II. Pease, F. El dios creador andino. Lima, (1986), pp. 36-81. 1973. 12. Pereira de Queiroz, M. I. '0 Movimento messianico do Contestado'. Revista [XXVI] Brasileira de Estudos Politicos, 9 (1960), pp. Compiled by Mary Boyce and 118-39. John R. Hinnells 13. Rowe,J. 'Inca Culture at the Time of the Spanish Conquest'. Bulletin of the Bureau of I. Anonymous. Famous . Madras: American Ethnology, 143/2 (1946), pp. Natesan, 1930. 183-330. 2. Anklesaria, Bahramgore T. Vichitikii i Ziit­ 14. Schaden, E. 'Le messianisme en Amer­ sparam. Bombay, 1964. ique du sud'. In Histoire des religions. Vol. 3, 3. Bailey, H. W. Zoroastrian Problems in the 9th ed. Henri-Charles Puech. Paris, 1976. Century Books. Oxford, 1943. Repr. 1971. 15. Siegel, B. J. 'The Contestado Rebellion, 4. Bidez, J., and Cumont, F. Les mages 1912-1916: A Case Study in Brazilian hellinisis. 2 vols. Paris, 1938. Messianism and Regional Dynamics'. In 5. Boyce, M. A History of Zoroastrianism. Vol. The Anthropology of Power: Ethnographic l. Leiden, 1975. Vol. 2. Leiden, 1982. Vol. Studies from Asia, Oceania, and the New World, 3, with F. Grenet and R. Beck. Leiden, ed. R. D. Fogelson and R.N. Adams. New 1990. York, 1977. 6. Boyce, M. 'Manekji Limji Hataria'. K. R. 16. Sullivan, L. E. lcanchu's Drum: An Orienta­ Cama Oriental Institute Golden}ubilee Volume. tion to Meaning in South American Religions. Bombay, 1969, pp. 19-31. New York, 1988. 7. Boyce, M., ed. Textual Sources for the Study of 17. Szeminski, J. La utopia tupamarista. Lima, Zoroastrianism. Manchester: Manchester 1984. University Press, 1984. 18. Teixeira d'Assumpc;:iio, H. A campanha do 8. Boyce, M. Zoroastrianism: Its Antiquiry and Contestado. 2 vols. Belo Horizonte, Brazil, Chronic Vigour. Columbia University Iran­ 1917. ian Lectures, 1985. In preparation. 518 Bibliography 9. Boyce, M. Zoroastrians, their Religious Beliefs 776-89. and Practices. 3rd rev. edn. London, 1987. 30. Humbach, H., trans. Die Gathas des 10. Braun, 0., trans. Ausgewiihlte Akten Zarathustra. 2 vols. Heidelberg, 1959. persischer Miirtyrer. Bibliothek der Kirchen­ 31. Iosier, S., trans. The Giithiis ofZarathustra. vater, vol. 22. 1915. Acta Iranica, vol. 8. Leiden, 1975. 11. Cambridge History of Iran. Vol. 3, ed. E. 32. Jackson, A. V. W. Zoroaster, the Prophet of Yarshater. Cambridge, 1983. Vol. 4, ed. R. Ancient Iran. New York, 1899. Repr. 1965. N. Frye. Cambridge, 1975. 33. Jaeger, W. Aristotle, Fundamentals of the 12. CambridgeHistoryofjudaism. Vol.l,ed. W. History of his Development, trans. R. D. Davies and L. Finkelstein. Cambridge, Robinson. 2nd edn. Oxford, 1948. 1984. 34. Karaka, D. F. History of the Parsis. 2 vols. 13. Chiniwalla, F. S. Essential Origins of London, 1884. Zoroastrianism. Bombay, 1942. 35. Kellens,J., and Pirart, E. Les Textes vieil­ 14. Christensen, A. L'lran sous les Sassanides. avestiques. Vol. I, intro., text and trans. 2nd edn. Copenhagen, 1944. Wiesbaden, 1988. 15. Dastoor, K. N. Zarathushtra, the ya;;ata. 36. Kingsley, P. 'The Greek Origin of the Bombay, 1984. Sixth-Century Dating of Zoroaster'. 16. Dhabhar, B. N., trans. The Persian BSOAS, 53 ( 1990), pp. 245-65. Rivayats of Hormazyar Framarz and others. 37. Kulke, E. TheParseesinlndia: A Minority as Bombay, 1922. Agent ofSocial Change. Munich, 1974. 17. Dhalla, M. N. An Autobiography, trans. G. 38. Lommel, H. Die Religion Zarathustras nach and B. Rustomji. Karachi, 1975. dem Awesta dargestellt. Ti.ibingen, 1930. 18. Dhalla, M. N. History of Zoroastrianism. Repr. 1971. New York, 1938. Repr. 1977. 39. Mama, N. F. A Mazdaznan Mystic. 19. Edwardes, S. M. Kharshedji Rustamji Bombay, 1944. Cama, 1831-1909: A Memoir. Oxford, 1923. 40. Masani, P. S. Zoroastrianism Ancient and 20. Encyclopaedia lranica, ed. E. Yarshater. Modern. Bombay, 1917. London, 1982-. 41. Masani, R. P. The Grand Old Man ofIndia. 21. Gignoux, P., ed. and trans. Le Livre d'Ardii London, 1938. Viriiz. Paris, 1984. 42. Menant, D. Les Parsis. Annales du Musee 22. Gnoli, G. Zoroaster's Time and Homeland. Guimet, no. 7. 1898. Repr. Osnabri.ick, Naples, 1980. 1975. 23. Herodotus. Histories. Penguin: London. 43. Mody,J.J. K. R. Cama. Bombay, 1932. 24. Hinnells,J. R. . 2nd edn. 44. Mody,J. R. P.jamsetjeejejeebhoy: The First London, 1985. Indian Knight and Baronet. Bombay, 1959. 25. Hinnells, J. R. 'Social Change and Relig­ 45. Mole, M. La ligende de Zoroastre seton les ious Transformations among Bombay Par­ textes pehlevis. Paris, 1967. sis in the Early Twentieth Century'. In 46. Moos, M. M. Life of Ustad Saheb Traditions in contact and change, ed. P. Slater Behramshah Nowroji Shroff Bombay, 1981. and D. Wiebe. Winnipeg, 1983. 47. Moulton, .J. H. Early Zoroastrianism. 26. Hinnells, J. R., with Writer, R. Living London, 1913. Repr. 1972 [with a transla­ Flame: Zoroastrians in Britain. Manchester tion of the Giithiis, essentially from the University Press, in preparation. German of C. Bartholomae, pp. 343-90]. 26a. Hinnells,J. R. 'Parsis and the British'. 48. Noldeke, T., trans. Geschichte der Perser und journal of the K. R. Cama Orienta/Institute. 46 Araber zur Zeit der Sasaniden aus der arabischen (Bombay, 1978), pp. 2-92. Chronik des Tabari. Leiden, 1879. 27. Hodivala, S. H. Studies in Parsi History. 49. Paymaster, R. B. Biography ofMulla Feroze Bombay, 1920. bin Mulla Kaus jalal. Bombay, 1931. [in 28. Hoffmann, G., trans. Ausziigeaus syrischcen Gujarati]. Akten persischer Miirtyrer. Leipzig, 1880. 50. Schmidt, E. . Vol. 3. University Repr. 1966. of Chicago Oriental Institute Publications, 29. Huff, D. 'Recherches archeologiques a no. 70. Chicago, 1971. Takht-i Suleiman, centre religieux royal 51. Skjaerve, P. 0. '"Kirdir's Vision": sassanide'. Comptes-rendus de l 'Acadimie des Translation and Analysis'. Archaeologische Inscriptions et Belles-lettres ( 1978), pp. Mitteilungen aus Iran, 16 ( 1983), pp. Bibliography 519

269-306. 55. West, E. W., trans. TheDadistanidenigand 52. Stronach, D. Pasargadae, a Report on the Epistles of Manushchihr I Goshnjam. SBE, 18 Excavations Conducted from 1961 to 1963. Ox­ (Oxford, 1882). Repr. Delhi, 1965. ford, 1978. 56. Wilson, J. The Parsi religion ... Unfolded, 53. Wadia, J. H., ed. Sir Jamsetjee Jejeebhoy Refuted and Contrasted with Christianiry. Parsi Benevolent Institution Centenary Volume. Bombay, 1843. Bombay, 1950. 57. Zaehner, R. C. Zurvan: A Zoroastrian 54. Warner, A G. and E., trans. Shahname. 9 dilemma. Oxford, 1955. vols. London, 1912-25. Maps

Europe Greece Egypt and Israel West Asia and Saudi Arabia Africa India South Asia japan China South-West Pacific and Australasia of America Central America South America 522 Maps

WALES ENGLAND C1.1enev1a Hamburg • -,..c'll'marthen • Cambndge ~ Bremen Glamorgan • Oxford - / Amsterdam • Zwolle • ndon • ,.7' Leiden • ••• Oeventer • Ockham cUt ~t~Nq Hanover • nterbury...., rec r·· · :... •••••••••• ..i :I GERMANY •••• ~.;Cologne : ••• : • • Kassel) . ~·.~ Ech,t~rnacht Mjrburg{ ~ • Re1ms ..: Bmgen • •- Fra~kfurt ~ Pans ~. ·• • Tner• Mamz Domnimy • •• •• •• •••• "tforms Tro~ \. Strasbourg• :·Heidelberg R. Lorre Orleans Cla1rvaux .: • BB;~eli··.-ca:~~~burg FRANCE ) Lausanne'• • Bernezunch· .:··. (GAUL) Geneva• • •Glarus ~ Ein~iedeln •• ••• • • • Cluny :··· • "Beigani;~· • ••• Milan • Breich1a •Leon :.. Lourdes • Toulouse • Avignon ;:• Paduaa •Valladolid '·~.~.... ~•Aries···.: Bologna. • Medina del Campo •••• • Fiesole • ·.... Florence• Avila • • Segovia ··· · l •P1sa Siena • Madrid • • Alcala •Manresa rl •Toledo arcelona v SPAIN

o~ • Majorca 0

Europe Maps 523 ...· . ..: NORWAY s • valaam

• St. Petersburg

• Novgorod • Yaroslavl

Pskov • •Zagorsk • Moscow

•Kaluga LITHUANIA . • Vilmus (V1Ina) • Optina • Tula .... ······. USSR •Minsk Voronezh• -:··· .... \ BYELORUSSIA Berllne '• POLAND •Warsaw :· ··~ •Halle : • Garlitz Lublin• \ • Vladimir • LelpZI~ Dr~sden • Berdfchev Mfilhause.~ ••• ··~:...... • Breslau ..... •Kiev Kharkov • •Amstadt ' • Prague·= : •• ~. • Krakow .: • Lvov UKRAINE • :. Mao.... • wadow1ce • zw1~kau • Radomce riAIItA...... ••• ...... • ! • Poltava ···... C~~~HOSLOVAi(IA /"·' _).... · \ ...... ···. ~ •• V1enna • ":.. 1 ..... •. •• .... •.... •••• •• • ~ • • .... • ••••• Suceava• ••• ••~ .. ·:··: / HUNGARY / • Neamt ) ?? .. ;····:~···· ...... ·~...... ~ ~~~~~~ :.. AqUIIea•\ ~ ••• • •••• • \'... ROMANIA f\ "'--..._SirmiUm • : Jo-uQ BLACK O,s(-4~-4 SEA

CAPPADOCIA

ASIA MINOR

IDol IDol ~ ~

"" ""

(J1 (J1

t-0 t-0

1 1

PHRYGIA PHRYGIA

Colossae/Chonae Colossae/Chonae

• •

H1erapolls H1erapolls

N1caeao N1caeao

• •

• •

Laod1cea Laod1cea

• •

Ph1ladelph1a Ph1ladelph1a

Olympus Olympus

• •

Mys1an Mys1an

• •

Mylasa Mylasa

• •

/) /)

MYSIA MYSIA

D D

Thyate1ra Thyate1ra

IONIA IONIA

• •

Tralles Tralles

'\7: '\7:

Nymphaeon Nymphaeon

• •

(lzmir) (lzmir)

• •

Ephesus Ephesus

Gales1on Gales1on

oq, oq,

• •

p~ p~

Smyrna Smyrna

Pergamum Pergamum

• •

• •

\.... \....

Magnesia• Magnesia•

~ ~

Cl Cl

.o .o

Samos Samos

. .

(\. (\.

Adnanople Adnanople

~ ~

• •

lazo~en~ lazo~en~

I? I?

) )

......

,.· ,.·

11 11

) )

·~ ·~

Delos Delos

:"' :"'

~ ~

o o

...... Chios Chios

,o ,o

~ ~

~ ~

CJQ.. CJQ..

"· "·

~ ~

·' ·'

~I.IJ ~I.IJ

~ ~

• •

~Tinos ~Tinos

% %

0 0

'• '•

, ,

CjJ CjJ

~ ~

•• ••

~ ~

• •

0 0

Lemnos Lemnos 0 0

·r:J· ·r:J·

D D

~ ~

·• ·•

......

···. ···.

.. ..

:·· :··

. . .

Q Q

. .

'.. '..

• •

·" ·"

STRYMONITIS STRYMONITIS

•• ••

. .

.. ..

: • • • • :

,· ,·

: :

Stobl Stobl

•••••••••• ••••••••••

• •

• •

/ /

Pelagonia Pelagonia

Edessa Edessa

• •

Prespa Prespa

PAEONIA PAEONIA

.• .•

• •

· ·

.. ..

Otlfld Otlfld

:· :·

···t.:-· ···t.:-·

• •

••• •••

•• ••

......

• •

SEA SEA

) )

• •

~ ~

.· .·

IONIAN IONIAN

ILLYRIA ILLYRIA

I I "

~ ~

('I> ('I> n n ~ ~

111 111

tc: tc:

f f

. .

• •

Balkh

......

e..'\~ e..'\~

• •

! !

• •

········· ·········

Samarkand

,jP ,jP

Tirmidh Tirmidh

......

.. ..

• •

' '

..},~ ..},~

······ ······

.. ..

, ,

;':::·· ;':::··

......

.. ..

f"' f"'

-'-~· -'-~·

\ \

• •

~. ~.

i i

Bukhara• Bukhara•

~ ~

' '

~.. ~..

~-...f ~-...f

......

• •

r~. r~.

Kerman Kerman

••••• •••••

• •

•• ••

SIJISTAN SIJISTAN

'! '!

! !

• •

. .

. .

:' :'

!. !.

,, ,,

•• ••

Nishapure Nishapure

·····" ·····"

USSR USSR

,•• ,•• Vazd Vazd

.. ..

IRAN IRAN

• •

·· ··

.·' .·'

• •

......

.,....., .,.....,

. .

•Isfahan •Isfahan

Qumm Qumm

Tehran Tehran

• •Mazandaran

• •

......

• • •

Rayy• Rayy•

Mahalia! Mahalia!

'"' '"'

• •

~ ~

• • •

~ ~

· ·

Oazvin Oazvin

......

. .

f f

...,. ...,.

b . . b

N1havand N1havand

"" ""

Basra Basra

anz anz

,•'\ ,•'\

· ·

ARABIA ARABIA

......

~ ~

··r' ··r'

• •

/ /

Ctesiphon Ctesiphon

• •

Baghdad Baghdad

Kula Kula

ll-Maragha ll-Maragha

\... \...

"·<. "·<.

":t-, ":t-,

Mtsketa Mtsketa

oz oz

~ ~

Euphrates

~. ~.

, ,

• •

......

."'··. ."'··.

· ·

~ ~

ARMENIA ARMENIA

fl. fl.

-t:;":. -t:;":.

\., \.,

......

·~:>•. ·~:>•.

' '

SAUDI SAUDI

• •

Naja! Naja!

'1" '1"

$: $:

~! ~!

"-

•• ••

~ ~

Babylon Babylon

• •

. .

01 01

~"'" ~"'"

•••••• ••••••

A• A•

-

• •

.,, .,,

Medina Medina

• •

•• ••

•Diyarbakr •Diyarbakr

• •

sergiopohs sergiopohs

:••• :•••

AXUM AXUM

• •

• •

dT""' dT""'

Khandzt Khandzt

.. ..

""" """

•

lA lA

Hammadi Hammadi

SYRIA'\ SYRIA'\

· · · \ ·

Damascus~ Damascus~

IZOn IZOn

Qasiyun•' Qasiyun•'

l l

." ."

PONTUS PONTUS

b b

• •

••• •••

~· ~·

Luxor) Luxor)

Nag Nag

Pebu Pebu

Tabennis Tabennis

l:,'" l:,'"

Tre Tre

:· :·

~rlill.~.'iedessa~-:.~ ~rlill.~.'iedessa~-:.~

-&Mt. -&Mt.

.. ..

JORDA;f!l JORDA;f!l

. .

Beirut Beirut

......

l l

•Tiberias •Tiberias

Cathenne Cathenne

Sinai Sinai

.: .:

• •

......

f f

(Kamah, (Kamah,

""""" """""

~. ~.

'i 'i

CAPPAD9~a• CAPPAD9~a•

~! ~!

Mt. Mt.

owSt. owSt.

.a. .a.

Ankara Ankara

,,... ,,...

• •

Thebes Thebes

Caesarea Caesarea

ALODIA ALODIA

Thecla~ Thecla~

Paul Paul

hag hag

d d

Pelus1um: Pelus1um:

-

• •

~~~-~!~-~~! ~~~-~!~-~~!

St. St.

St. St.

Heliopolis Heliopolis

Memphis Memphis

Cairo Cairo

Sebennytos, Sebennytos,

NUBIA NUBIA

-· -·

. .

Ci'liCIA,.bnttoc Ci'liCIA,.bnttoc

• • •

PHRYr,IA PHRYr,IA

aurna aurna

. .

V V

Antony Antony

Medina Medina

Giza Giza

?1

El El

Abydos Abydos

St. St.

• •

• •

Chonae• Chonae•

Amarna Amarna

Saqqarae Saqqarae

CYPRUS CYPRUS

MAKYRIA/\ MAKYRIA/\

Oeir Oeir

Alexallllria Alexallllria

N1trea N1trea

Menapolis Menapolis

EGYPT EGYPT

scetis scetis

......

, ,

~ ~

; ;

~ ~

c--.__ c--.__

• •

Philadelphia Philadelphia

~ ~

c:: c::

-5l -5l ~ ~

a: a:

Saba Saba

·~ ·~

Jerusalem Jerusalem

• •

Mar Mar

Bethlehem• Bethlehem•

(Jamnia) (Jamnia) Jabneh Jabneh

Gaza Gaza

-----:--...,r-----:--\:~------]Gl~!I~A -----:--...,r-----:--\:~------]Gl~!I~A

-

-

f!l f!l

~ ~

.., .., 0. 0.

e: e:

1» 1»

-

~ ~

> > -

c c ::s ::s

5, 5, ~ ~

•. •.

g' g' "' "' v• v•

I; I;

:· :·

f f

'< '<

~ ~ £l £l ~ (,11

t>D

i

.

~

......

·-.

SUDAN

·.

!'''

! i .

·

••

•

:

·:

...

•

......

···'·,

..

...

..

..•

.

Cyrenaica

...

.

•

AFRICAN

"ENTRAL

·:H'

••

•·•

CHAD

...

..

_.

~

: •

!

.,····

~

r

••

:

~

. . . .

.

·..

•,

::

" •

.-·

•..

LIBYA

•

~Q~U

:<.:~

•

••

.'

·····~.

:

•

·-.

Gobtr

•..

.

......

CAMEROUN

•

!

City

.·

Katsma

NIGER

··

. •

e

..

)

•

Bemn

Tamanrasset

• • •

eSokoto--·•"'•···h

•

..

•

•..

•

•••

twandu

_:

NIGERIA

,'

':\

.:

\·

elbadan •

Abeokuta

"'

ci:-'

, g

"'

~

~

•

...

•

'•,

ID

z:

:12,.

·-..

•••••

:w~.

••

:z.

....

•

··.

.

:

\

:

:

ALGERIA

Fez

···:

.....

•

~

ger

MALl

1

••.

N

.#

·-...

COA~T

••

ceo

-~·

:(GOLD

t

~~~~~~--:._f)

~

-~

.'

:

:

.....

•••••

~

~

: :

·

:

:

:

:·:·

o~O.y..

/

......

••

••

•••

ATt~buktu•

~~~~----··

IVOIAE)

!COTE

IVORY ;"··-.

COAST

D

:

•,

~'t-

~'

.:

:

••••••••

•

:

·~;-····.-':·

-·..

~=

......

······{······

••

, ~fli/F

••

•

•

~~

~

GUINEA)

~~

<~

.•''

~

~-.

• • • •

i

JALLON

+t:f

••••••

~((;g;."f"!

t;:,"f'_.....

GOINEA-BISSAU

•••

• • •

••

~~"'!

.FUTA

•

Af"''

LEONE

SIE'RRA

·••••

••

--·~.(PORTUGUESE

......

AMBIA

SENEGAL·:

..

~ > ~·

~ ~

111 111

~ ~

f f

Salaam Salaam

Es Es

Oar Oar

Zanzibar Zanzibar

.· .·

KillmanJaro KillmanJaro

• •

( (

Mt. Mt.

!c. !c.

····· ·····

·. ·.

~ ~

• •

~CJ ~CJ

......

.. ..

.. ..

·· ··

·· ··

~ ~

~~~ ~~~

&,. &,.

~ ~

: :

LAND LAND

:"~ :"~

SWAZI· SWAZI·

"! "!

:· :·

···\.~··. ···\.~··.

......

TANZANIA TANZANIA

::J-

. .

~ ~

......

.· .·

: :

·: ·:

·· ··

~BURUNDI ~BURUNDI

.;····· .;·····

......

Pietersburg Pietersburg

Zam~:z~~iver: Zam~:z~~iver:

.:zAMBIA.; .:zAMBIA.;

• •

: :

r·--

Johannesburg Johannesburg

• •

· ·

llala llala

•'TRANSVAAL: •'TRANSVAAL:

·····.:::.: ·····.:::.:

·.• ·.•

. . .

i i

/ /

RWANDA RWANDA

......

._·ZIMBABWE(~ ._·ZIMBABWE(~

..• ..•

Soweto Soweto

.. ..

j j

~ ~

.. ..

......

BAROTSELANO~ BAROTSELANO~

· ·

:\::.. :\::..

~ ~

•• ••

······:··· ······:···

'· '·

: :

; ; •

:· :·

\.Lubumbashl• \.Lubumbashl•

ZAIRE ZAIRE

BOTSWAN~>·····( BOTSWAN~>·····(

CONGO) CONGO)

: :

. .

(BELGIAN (BELGIAN

......

..l ..l

: :

.. ..

.. ..

: : · ·

: : j

.······: .······:

·········;·::·. ·········;·::·.

.. ..

ANGOLA ANGOLA

······ ······

NAMIBIA NAMIBIA ··•······ ··•······ 528 Maps

AFGHANISTAN ~~shawar. ': =-;-·-·· • Quandahar • : :· t...... ·''""····· ...... ···. . .. :'"' ·· .. PAKISTAN ......

Sambhar •

Chitter• Jhans1•

ldar •

• Patan • Ujjain •Ahmedabad

Sural---...... ~ •Navsari ~ Udwada Wardha •

• Pandharpur

• Sravana Belgola • Belur

India Maps 529

.. ······~ .. ..·.

..· Bodhgaya • • , ... ··. .··· ...... ···' ...... ·.-..· ·. ·~ .... : ·, / Shanllniketan • .. ~ .. :.... ·

•Madurai Rame~•

~.. ~innevelly Trivandru .. "'-"' • lonnaruva SRI LANKA (cevLC)• Kandy Colombo •To guamuva 530 Maps

.... ··· .··· ..... ·: ···•·•·• INDIA .: ••• •• ::· ··~...... : .... ··· ..: BURMA

I • '·

MALAYSIA

BORNEO

South Asia Maps 531

Kyoto. Yamashma •

• TennCity

Nara: MI. Kasuga

• Horyuji

• MI. Koya • MI. Katsurag1

Japan rc

t-o 111 1.18 II

1

I

f

T'al

Po

A-Yu-Wang

T'len-

ing

Mt

•

G

111.~!

~~

...

ao

)Shanghai

M

•

Shan

•

.

,..

Mt

an

·Ch'un

Hankow

-Sh

Yuchang

u

•

l

Nankmg

M

• t

e

J:

L

Ch

eln-0 ..

Huang-Nei

..

.··

:

.u-Tang

......

____

{

"~

....

.

·

......

.

...

..

··....

....

MONGOLIA

··

..

·····

Yumen

..

•

:

......

·•

..

.

:;~,,,,,

.···

'"\

··

.....

Dunhuang

...

·

..

BURMA

•

·

......

····

.

:

\

i

...

......

:

.:

/

·

.•

..

......

•·

,

..

..

r·····

\.(1

...

......

············-:::

BHUTAN

. . .

·

:::;

..

\

~:: ....

: :

··:

.. (

-::

.

..

. . .

......

·

'(.

....

•S.•w

'

INDIA

~~··..

)

...

••••••

..

TIBET

..

.

(")~ ~~

1.10 1.10

1.10 1.10

Ill Ill

f f

.,. .,.

o o

• •

. .

· ·

.. ..

TAHITI TAHITI

· ·

ISLAND ISLAND

......

Raiatea Raiatea

• •

• •

SOCIETY SOCIETY

• •

• •

.· .·

. .

Cook Cook

Island Island

··:· ··:·

SAMOA SAMOA

.. ..

11 11

.. ..

Island Island

Upolu Upolu

OCEAN OCEAN

.:·:TONGA .:·:TONGA

Chatham Chatham

Island Island

'· '·

PACIFIC PACIFIC

. . . .

o. o.

• •

.. ..

FIJI FIJI

......

· ·

. .

LevuO's;u LevuO's;u

Vitu Vitu

~.,~ ~.,~

., .,

~~ ~~

~nto ~nto

:. :.

·~. ·~.

NEW NEW

~· ~·

Espiritu Espiritu

Nauru Nauru

CALEDONIA CALEDONIA

-· -·

.. ..

Parramatta) Parramatta)

·. ·.

(Redfern. (Redfern.

·sydney ·sydney

• •

.. ..

··~· ··~·

,· ,·

Parramatta Parramatta

. .

• •

OQ OQ

v v

\ \

Melbourne Melbourne

·. ·.

8 8

Cumeroogunga Cumeroogunga

cc"'

.,0(.~ .,0(.~

c; c;

Morotai Morotai

AUSTRALIA AUSTRALIA

~ ~

t(., t(.,

Hal~her! Hal~her!

•• ••

PHILIPPINES PHILIPPINES

Iff Iff

INDONESIA INDONESIA

'40~'2J'· '40~'2J'·

0 0 ~ ~

~ ~

~ ~

~ ~ c c

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

> > ~ ~ ~ ~

~r------~~~------, ~r------~~~------,

~· ~· n n

~ ~ c c

== ==

"' "'

Yt Yt

: :

~ ~

ahfax ahfax

S:.," S:.,"

C3 C3

, ,

&-

:' :'

~tJ:~ ~tJ:~

'V 'V

.. ..

• •

Harvard Harvard

· ·

. .

"·~ "·~

ortland ortland

: :

......

~~~'?'·r ~~~'?'·r

Newburyport Newburyport

Boston, Boston,

' '

·")· ·")·

~ ~

J9"homp

('\ ('\

: :

.. ..

• •

"\ "\

rinceton rinceton

adelph• adelph•

1

~toughton ~toughton

···;.\ ···;.\ 1 1

Newton Newton

Malden Malden ' '

~ ~

P~h.

• • / •

> > •

DELAWARE DELAWARE

......

ffi ffi

~ ~

~ ~

• •

~ ~

NewYork NewYork

(N.J.): (N.J.):

tP·~ tP·~

•J:"""'" •J:"""'"

iinna iinna

F-

wt wt

Caughnawaga' Caughnawaga'

;;fittawa• ;;fittawa•

N N

,~;:'""" ,~;:'"""

R R

E E

Roche~ter Roche~ter

~ ~

../ ../

-_r-?to~kbndge -_r-?to~kbndge

0011

Klrllaril;'s~ue%n Klrllaril;'s~ue%n

.. ..

•

Greatfakes Greatfakes

•••• ••••

;,r ;,r

"'

OHIO OHIO

• •

CmooMII CmooMII

Thames Thames

R R

. .

auvoo auvoo

ILLINOIS ILLINOIS

N N

1 1

• •

......

\ \

. .

"" ""

MISSOURI MISSOURI

0

CANADA CANADA

R R

......

"" ""

DAKOTA DAKOTA

• •

......

OKLAHOMA OKLAHOMA

KANSAS KANSAS

Falls Falls

" "

' '

SOUTH SOUTH

···: ···:

Wichita Wichita

·.. ·..

......

. .

· ·

·" ·"

......

· ·

......

'• '•

......

· ·

Walls Walls

C1ty C1ty

MEXICO MEXICO

COLORADO COLORADO

MEXICO MEXICO

~·· ~··

WYOMING WYOMING

) )

Lake Lake

•······• •······•

Adobe Adobe

:.~~~------~~------~~~~------

NEW NEW

• •

•• ••

_!···· _!····

~ ~

Salt Salt

•• ••

• •

• •

......

UTAH UTAH

•· •·

Boulder Boulder

l l

./ ./

Valley Valley

) )

Walker Walker

'ii 'ii

R. R.

Mason Mason

NEVADA NEVADA

Cotumb;a Cotumb;a

· ·

WASHINGTON WASHINGTON

R~ R~

Francisco Francisco

San San

r------:~~P~u~ge~tsfro~un~d~~~·~ r------:~~P~u~ge~tsfro~un~d~~~·~

~ ~

CfJ CfJ ~ ~

&l &l

<; <;

~ ~

;::!. ;::!.

s, s,

,.. ,.. o. o.

~ ~

1.11 1.11

1.11 1.11

i i

.. ..

Ponce Ponce

RICO RICO

~­

~ ~

PUERTO PUERTO

. .

. .

......

. .

. .

-

CJ CJ

'J 'J

-~ -~

~~ ~~

COLOMBIA COLOMBIA

......

· ·

\ \

~ ~

~ ~

~ ~

> >

3 3

= =

g g

('1) ('1)

:::!. :::!. [ [ 536 Maps ·...... I

.... ~ VENEZUELA \..; ,..,._ff.. • Medell;n. :...... ~I rQ\ t:;.). :·' / ~ t4.Qf'... ~-F ~.~ • Bogota : ••••• •••• .,~ :, .:::; : ~.. • COLOMBIA ;~. ·~.:: .. · ( .. :.\7...... : .. ...- ...... ,... ~ ...... ··

BRAZIL

South America Synoptic Index

[I] African Religions (II] Ancient Near Eastern Religions

TraditioMI Religions Danel 94 Alinrsitoue 19 Gilgamesh 129 Fu-Kiau, K. Kia Bunsrki 123 Hammurabi 143 Krnyana,Jomo 211 Krret 211 Kinjukitilr, Ngwale 217 Nabonidus 288 Ngund•ng 300 Sargon 361 Nongqausr 307 Onyioha, K. 0. K. 311

New RtligiiJUS MoVD~~mts (III]Bahii Abiodun, (Capt.) Christianah 4 Adejobi, Emmanuel Add•k.. 8 'Abd al-Bahi' I Agb•bi, Mojola I0 Bib,the 41 Ajuoga, Abrdnego Mauhew 14 Bahi' Allah 43 Aoko, Gaud

Dharmapala, Anagarika 100 Saripuua 362 Dignaga 101 Sa-skya PaJJ4ita 362 DOg~n 103 Seng-chao 366 Dunhagamal)i 106 Sgam-po-pa Bsod-nams rin-ch~n 368 109 Shan-tao 370 Ennin 112 Shen-hsiu 372 Fa-tsang 119 Shen-hui 373 Genshin 128 Shin Araban 374 Gyogi 138 Shinran 374 142 Shomu, Emperor 376 Honen 159 Shotoku Taishi 377 Hsiian-tsang 160 Shwegyin Syadaw 378 Hui-neng 162 Siri Mangala 380 lknla Daisaku 174 Siri Sanga Bo 381 lkkyii SOjun 175 Srong-btsan sgam-po 387 lppen 176 Sumnlha 391 J rianagarbha 190 Suzuki, Daisetz Teitaro 394 Kamalasila 206 T'ai-hsii 398 Kani,ka 207 Takuan SOho 398 Karma-pa 208 Tao-an 399 212 Thang-stong rgyal-po 405 Khri Srong-lde-btsan 213 409 Khyung-po Rnal-'byorTshul-khrims Mgon-po 215 Totagumuve ~ri Rahula 413 Kisa-Gotami 218 Trungpa, Chiigyam 414 Klong-chen Rab-'byams-pa 219 Tsong-kha-pa 415 Kong-sprul Blo-gros mtha'-yas 221 Tsung-mi 416 Kotani Kimi 222 Oichon 421 K'uei-chi 224 Oisang 421 Kiikai 224 UNu 423 Kumiirajiva 225 Upagupta 423 Lin-chi 1-hsiian 236 Uppalaval)l)ii 423 Ma-gcig Lab-sgron 246 Vajirariiil)avarorasa 427 Mahiideva 246 Vasubandhu 428 Mahanama 246 Vessantara 429 Mahiipajapati 247 Vipassi 431 250 Wonhyo 440 Maitripa 252 Wu, Emperor 441 Makiguchi Tsunesaburii 253 Wu Chao, Empress 442 Maya, Queen 263 y asodharii 44 7 Milarepa 269 Yung-mingYen-shou 450 Milinda 270 Mindon Min 270 Moggallana 272 [V] Chinese Religions, excluding Buddhism Moggalliputta Tissa 272 Mongkut 274 ChangLu 77 Mun, Acharn 285 Chang San-feng 77 Muso Soseki 287 ChangTao-ling 77 Nagaljuna 289 Ch'iu Ch'u-chi 81 Niiropa 294 Chuang Tzu 82 Nichiren 300 ChuHsi 82 Niwano Nikkyo 306 Eight Immortals 108 Olcott, Henry Steel 310 HuangTi 161 Padmasambhava 316 Hung Hsiu-ch'iian 163 Pai-chang Huai-hai 316 KoHung 220 Pan-ch~n Bla-ma 318 K'ung Tzu 227 Pariikramabiihu 319 LaoTzu 230 Paramartha 319 Lieh Tzu 236 'Phags-pa 325 Lin Chao-en 236 Ral-pa-can 338 LoCh'ing 237 Ratnakirti 346 Lii Tung-pin 242 Rennyo 348 MengTzu 266 Rin-chen bzang-po 349 Ssu-ma Ch'eng-chen 388 Ryokan 353 Sun Ssu-mo 393 Saicho 355 T'ao Hung-ching 400 Saigyo 356 Tu Kuang-t'ing 417 ~antarak,ita 359 WangChe 435 Saraha 360 Wang Yang-ming 435 Saral)amkara, Valivite 360 Wei Pai-yang 436 ~riputra 362 YangHsi 447 Synoptic Index 539

[VI] Christianity Bunyan,John 68 Burns, William Chalmers 68 Abelard, Peter 3 Buxton, Thomas Fowell 68 Acosta, jose' de 7 Byrd, William 69 Aggrey,James Em man Kwegyir 10 Cajetan 70 Aglipay y Labayan, Gregorio 10 Calvin,John 71 Akinyele, Isaac Babalola 16 Camara, (Dom) Helder Pessoa 72 Allen, Richard 19 Campbell, Alexander 73 Allen, Roland 19 Campion, St Edmund 73 A-Lo-Pen 19 Carey, William 74 Alves, Rubc'm 20 Carroll,John 75 Ambrose, St 21 Cartwright, Thomas 75 Amvrosy Grenkov 22 Castro, Emilio 76 Andrei Rublev, St 24 , St 76 Andrew, Andrew 24 Chalmers,James 76 Andrews, Charles Freer 24 Charlemagne 78 Angelico, Fra 25 Chatterton, Percy 78 Anselm, St 25 Clement of Alexandria, St 83 us of Ascalon 26 Coke, Thomas 84 Antony the Great, St 27 Colenso,John William 85 Apollinaris 27 Comboni, Daniele 85 Arius 31 Constantine I, St 85 Arminius,Jacobus 31 Copernicus, Nikolaus 85 Arnot, Frederick Stanley 32 Cosmas Indicopleustes 86 Asbury, Francis 32 Costas, Orlando E. 86 'Atallah 35 Cranmer, Thomas 87 Athanasius, St 37 Crowther, Dandeson Coates 88 Athenagoras 37 Crowther, Samuel Adjai 88 Athenagoras I 37 Crummell, Alexander 89 Augustine of Canterbury, St 38 Cyprian, St 89 Augustine of Hippo, St 38 Cyril I Lucaris 89 Aulc'n, Gustav Emanuel Hildebrand 39 Cyril VI 89 Avvakum 40 Cyril and Methodius, Sts 90 Azariah, Vedanayagam Samuel 40 Cyril of Alexandria, St 90 Bach, johann Sebastian 43 Cyril ofjerusalem, St 90 Baeta, Christian Goncalves Kwami 43 Damien, Father 94 Barela y, Robert 46 Dante Alighieri 94 46 David,St 95 Barth, Karl 47 Day, Dorothy 96 Basil ofCaesarea, St 48 Dehqani-Tafti, Hassan 98 Baur, Ferdinand Christian 48 Devanandan, Paul David 98 Baxter, Richard 48 Didymus the Blind 101 Becket, Thomas, St 49 Dionysius the Areopagite I 02 Bede, St 49 Dollinger, Johann 103 Benedict of N ursia, St 50 Dominic, St 103 Bernadette of Lourdes, St 51 Dosi theos I 04 Bernard ofCiairvaux, St 52 Dubois, jean Antoine 104 Beschi, Constantine josephus 52 Dufay, Guillaume 104 Bessarion 52 Duff, Alexander 105 Beza, Theodore 53 Duns Scotus,John 105 Bingham, Hiram 55 Durer, Albrecht 105 Blyden, Edward Wilmot 57 Dussel, Enrique D. 105 Boehme,Jakob 58 Eck,Johann 107 Boff, Leonardo 58 Eckhart,Johannes 107 Boisemenu, Alain de 59 Eddy, Mary Baker 107 Bonaventure, St 59 Edwards,Jonathan 107 Bonhoeffer, Dietrich 59 Egeria 108 Boniface, St 59 Eliot,John Ill Boniface VIII 59 Emerson, Ralph Waldo 112 Booth, William 60 Ephrem the Syrian 113 Brahmabandhav, Upadhyaya 60 Erasmus, Desiderius 114 Bray, Thomas 61 Eusebius ofCaesarea 115 Brent, Charles Henry 61 Eutyches 115 Bridget of Sweden, St 61 Evagrius Ponticus 115 Britto, john de 62 Ezana 115 Brunner, Emil 62 Farquhar, john Nicol 119 Bruno of Cologne, St 63 Foucauld, Charles Eugene de 121 Bucer, Martin 64 Fox, George 121 Bultmann, Rudolf 68 Francis of Assisi, St 122 540 Synoptic Index

Freeman, Thomas Birch 122 Kendall, Thomas 21 0 , St 123 Khama III 212 Gairdner, William Henry Temple 124 Khomiakov, Aleksei St

Nektarios, St 298 Sobrino,Jon 383 Nerses ofCia 298 SOderblom, Nathan 384 Nerses the Great 298 Soga, Tiyo 384 Nestorius 299 Sozzini, Fausto Pavolo 386 Newman,John Henry 299 Spener, Philippjakopb 387 Nicholas Cahasilas, St 301 Spurgeon, Charles Haddon 387 NicholasofCusa 301 Strauss, David Friedrich 389 Niebuhr, Reinhold 303 Strehlow, Carl Friedrich Theodor 389 Niemoller, Martin 303 Suarez, Francisco de 390 Nijima,Jo 303 Sundar Singh, Sadhu 392 Nikodemos of the Holy Mountain, St 303 Swedenborg, Emanuel 395 Nikolai Kasatkin, St 304 Symeon the New Theologian 395 Nikon 304 Synesius ofCyrene 395 Niles, Daliel Thambyrajah 304 Tallis, Thomas 398 Nino,St 305 TeilhanldeChanlin, Pierre 401 Nobili, Roberto de 306 Tekakwitha, Kateri 402 N tsikana 307 Tempels, Placied 403 Olaf the Holy, St 309 Temple, William 403 Oldham,Joseph Houldsworth 311 Teresa, Mother 404 Oppong, Sampson 311 Teresa of Avila, St 404 Origen 312 Tertullian, Quintus Septimius Florens 404 Pachomius, St 316 Theodore of Mopsuestia 405 Paissy Velichovsky, St 317 Thomas, Madathiparampil Mammen 406 Palestrina, Giovanni Pierluigi da 317 Thomas a Kempis 406 Pannikar, Raimundo 318 Thomas Aquinas, St 406 Patrick, St 321 , St 407 Paul VI 321 Thomson,James 407 322 Tikhon 408 Pelagius 323 Tilak, Narayan Vaman 408 Penn, William 323 Tillich, Paul 409 Peter Lampadarios 324 Timothy, Ailuros 410 Peter Lombard 324 Torquemada, Tomas de 413 Peter the Apostle 324 Torres, Camilo 413 Philip,John 325 Troeltsch, Ernst 414 Photius the Great, St 326 Tsizehena,John 415 Pius IX 327 Tutu, Desmond Mpilo 419 Potter, Philip Alford 329 Tyrrell, George 420 Presler John 330 Uchimura, Kan~ii 421 Prokopovich, Feofan 331 Underhill, Evelyn 422 Rahner, Karl 336 Vanderkemp,Johannes Theodorus 427 Ramabai, Pandita 339 Venn, Henry 429 Rausch~nbusch, Walter 346 Victoria, Tomas Luis de 429 Reichelt, Karl Ludvig 347 Vincent de Paul, St 430 Reimarus, Hermann Samuel 348 Visser 't Hooft, Willem Adolph 432 Renan,Joseph Ernest 348 Vladimir I 433 Ricci, Matteo 349 Weil, Simone 436 Richard, Timothy 349 Wesley,John 436 Ritschl, Albrecht 350 White, Ellen Gould 437 Romero, Oscar Arnulfo 350 Whitefield, George 438 Russell, Charles Taze 352 William ofOckham 438 Salazar, Domingo de 357 Williams,John 439 Salvado, Rosendo 357 Willibrord, St 439 Savonarola, Girolamo 363 Wyclif,John 442 Sawyerr, Harry Alphonso Ebun 363 Xavier, Francis, St 443 Schleiermacher, Friedrich Daniel Ernst 364 Young,Brigham 449 Schweitzer, Albert 364 Yui, David Z. T. 450 Segundo,Juan Luis 365 Yun, (Baron) Tchi-Ho 450 Seraphim ofSarov, St 366 Ziikaryas 452 Sergii 366 Ziegenbalg, Bartholomius 453 Sergii ofRadonezh, St 367 Zumarraga,Juan de 454 Serra,Junipero 367 Zwemer, Samuel Marinus 455 Servetus, Michael 367 Zwin.gli, Ulrich 455 Seton, Elizabeth Ann, St 367 368 Silouan, St 379 (VII] Egyptian Religion, Ancient Simeon Stylites, St 379 Simons, Menno 379 Akhenaten 15 Smith,Joseph 381 Amenemmes I 21 Smith, William Robertson 382 Amenemope 21 542 Synopticlndex

Amenhotep I 21 Homer 158 Ani 25 Isyllus 181 Ankhsheshonq 25 Kleanthes 219 Cheops 78 Lycurgus 243 Chephren 79 Parmenides 320 Diodorus Siculus 102 Plato 327 Hardedef 144 Plotinus 328 Herodotus 152 Pythagoras 332 Horemheb 160 Socrates 383 Imhotep 175 Xenophanes 443 Ipuwer 177 Zeno ofCitium 453 Joseph 196 Khety 213 Manetho 255 [XI] Hinduism Moses 276 Narmer 293 Agnihotri I0 Neferti 297 Alvir 20 Nefertiti 297 A..,tal 26 Ptah-hotep 331 Appar 28 Ptolemies, the 332 Aurobindo, Sri 39 Ramesses II 342 Avtir Singh 39 Sethos I 367 Basava 47 Tutankhamun 418 Brahma Shankar Misra 60 Unas 422 Caitanya 70 Zoser 454 Candidis 73 Cokhimeli 84 Didii Dayal 92 [VIII] European Religions, Ancient Dayanand Sarasvati 96 Eknith 109 Anskar 26 Gandhi, Mohanadis Karmacand 124 Brigid 61 Garib Dis 126 Gizur Isleifsson 130 Gorakhnith 132 Hakon Sigurdarson 142 Haridis 146 Harald Gormsson 144 Hit Harivarps 15 7 Murray, Margaret 285 Jaimal Singh 184 OlafTryggvason 310 Jalaram 184 Snorri Sturluson 383 Jayadeva 186 Sveinbjom Beinteinsson 395 Jiiindvar 190 Thorgeir Thorkelsson 407 Kabir 204 Veleda 428 Kanakadisa 207 Williams, Edward 439 Krishnamurti,Jiddu 223 LalDed 229 Madhva 245 [IX] Gnosticism MiQikkavicakar 257 Miribii 271 Basilides 47 Nimdev 291 Carpocrates 75 Nammilvar 292 Cerinthus 76 Narsi Mheti 294 Heracleon 151 Nitamuni 295 John the Baptist 194 Niyaomir 296 Mini 256 Nimbirka 305 Simon Magus 379 Nivediti, Sister 306 Theodotus 405 Purandaradisa 332 Valentinus 426 Radhakrishnan, Sarvepalli 336 Rai Saligram 336 Ramakrishna 339 [X] Greek Religion, Ancient Ramana Maharshi 340 Riminuja 340 Anaxaguras 24 Rimdis 341 Aristeas of Proconnesus 29 Rammohun Roy 342 Aristotle 30 Rinade, Govinda 343 Asclepius 32 Ravidis 346 Diotima 102 Riipa Gosvimi 352 Empedocles 112 Sai Baha ofShirdi 355 Epicurus 113 Sankara 358 Epimenides ofCretell4 Sankaradeva 358 Heraclitus 151 Sen, Keshub Chunder 365 Herodotus 152 Shiv Dayal Singh 375 Hesiod 154 Sivananda 381 Synoptic Index 543

Suntarar 393 Ibn lsbaq 170 Siirdiis 393 Ibn Khaldiin I 71 s.aminarayan 394 lbnMaja 171 Tagore, Debendranath 396 Ibn Rushd 171 Tagore, Rabindranath 397 Ibn Sa'd 172 Tilak, Baba Gangadhara 4{)8 Ibn Sina 172 Tirumar\kaiy Aivar 410 Ibn Taymiyya 172 Tiruiiauacampantar 411 Ibn T ufayl I 73 Tiruval!uvar 411 Ibrahim 173 Ton!ara!ippi\!iy Aivar 412 Iqbal, Sir Mubammad 177 Tukaram 416 'Isa 178 Tulsi Das 417 J a· far al-~adiq 183 Tyagaraja 419 ai-Jabi~ 184 427 Jami 185 Vidyapati 430 ai-Jiliini 188 Vinoba Bhave 430 ai-Junayd 202 Vivekananda, Swami 432 Khadija 212 Yamuna 447 Khumayni 214 ai-Ku1ayni 224 Ma Hua- 251 [XII] Islam Majlisi 253 Malcolm X 254 'Abd ai-J abbar 2 Malik ibn Anas 255 'AbdAllah ibn Yasin 2 Ma Ming-hsin 255 'Abd ai-Ra'iifibn 'Ali 2 ai-Maturi di 262 'Abduh, Mubammad 3 Mawdiidi 263 Abii Bakr 6 Mirza Ghu1am Abmad Qadiyani 271 Abii Dawiid ai-Sijistani 6 ai-Mufid 280 Abii I:Ianifa 6 Mubammad Abmad ibn A 'bd Allah 280 Abii Yiisuf 7 Mubammad ai-Mahdi 281 ai-Afghani 9 Mubammad ibn 'AbdAllah 281 Abmad ai-Badawi II ai-Mul)asibi 283 Abmad al-Tijani II Mulla ~adr ai-Din Mubammad 284 AlJmad Khan 12 Miisa 286 Abmad Sirhindi 12 Miisa, Mansa 286 Abmad Yasawi 13 Muslim ibn al-l:lajjaj ai-Qushayri 286 al-Absa 'i 13 Naqshbandi, Baha' ai-Din 293 'A'isha 14 a1-Nasal 294 Akbar 15 ai-NaHilm 297 'Ali ibn Abi Tiilib 18 Ni'mat Allah Vali 304 Aqa Khan I 29 Pan~iiri 318 ai-Ash'ari 33 Qu!b, Sayyid 334 Atatiirk, Mustafa Kemal 36 Rabi'a ai-'Adawiyya 335 ai-Baqillani 46 Raniri 343 ai-Baydawi 48 Rashid Ric;la 345 Bihbihani 55 ai-Razi 347 al-Biriini 56 Riimi 351 ai-Bis1ami 56 ai-Saniisi 359 Buharijohori 67 ai-Shafi'i 369 al- Bukhari 67 Shari'ati, 'Ali 371 Dara Shikoh 94 ai-Shaybani 372 Elijah Muhammad Ill Sonni Ali 386 ai-Farabi 118 Suhrawardi 390 Fii!ima 119 Sunan Bonang 392 ai-Ghazali 128 Sunjata 392 l:liilii Bektiish Vali 141 ai-Suyii!i 394 al-l:lali 'Umar ibn Sa'id ai-Fiiti 141 ai-Tabari 396 al-l:lallaj 142 al-Tirmidhi 410 l:lasan ai-Banna' 148 ai-Tiisi, Abiija'far Mubammad 418 f:lasan ibn' Ali 148 ai-Tiisi, KhwajaNa~irai-Din 418 al-f:lasan ibn ai-Sabbab 148 'Umar ibn ai-Khanab 421 l:lusayn ibn 'Ali 164 'Uthman ibn 'Affiin 424 Hussein, Sheikh 164 'Uthman ibn Fiidi 424 Ibn 'Abbas 166 Uways, Shayk 425 Ibn 'Abd ai-Wahhab 166 Wali Allah, Shah 434 Abn (ai-)'Arabi 167 YiisufofMakassar, Sheik 450 Ibn Babiiya 168 ai-Zamakhshari 452 Ibn l:lanbal 169 Ibn l:lazm 169 544 Synoptic Index [XIII] Jainism Caro,Joseph 74 Cohen, Hermann 84 Akalanka 14 Cordovcro, Moses 86 Banarsidas 45 Crescas, l:lasdai 87 Bhadrabiihu 53 David 95 Bhik$u, Acarya 54 Dov BerofMezhirich 104 Dada Gurus 92 Eleazar ben Judah ofWorms 110 Haribhadra 145 Elijah 110 Hemacandra 150 Elijah ben Solomon Zalman ofVilna Ill Hiravijaya 156 Esther 114 lndrabhiiti 175 Ezekiel 116 Jinasena 189 Ezra 117 Jindvara 189 Frank,Jacob 122 Kanji Svami 207 Geiger, Abraham 127 Kundakunda 225 Gershom ben Judah 128 Lonka 238 Hai ben Sherira Ga'on 140 Mahavira 248 Hesche!, Abraham Joshua 154 Pariva 320 Hillel 155 Rajacandra, Srimad 337 Hirsch, Samson Raphael 156 Siddhasena Divakara 378 Hosea 160 Umasvati 422 Ibn Daud, Abraham 168 Ya5ovijaya 447 lhn Ezra, Abraham 168 Ibn Gabirol, Solomon 169 Isaac 178 [XIV] Japanese ReliJions, excluding Isaiah 179 Buddhism lsserles, Moses 180 Jacob 182 Deguchi Nao 97 183 En-No-Gyoja 113 Jeremiah 187 Hayashi Razan 149 J ohanan ben Zakkai 191 Hirata Atsutane 156 Joseph 196 Ishida Baigan 180 Josephus Flavius 197 Kaibara Ekken 205 Judah ben Samuel he-l:lasid ofRegensburg 199 Kamo Mabuchi 206 Judahha-Levi 199 Kawate Bunjiro 209 Judah ha-Nasi 200 Kitabatake Chikafusa 218 Judah Loew ben Bezalel 200 Kurozumi Munetada 228 Judah the Maccabee 201 Miki Tokuchika 269 Kaplan, Mordecai 208 Miki Tokuharu 269 Kiml;li, David 216 Motoori Norinaga 279 Kook, Abraham Isaac 221 Nakayama Miki 291 Landau, Ezekiel 229 Ninomiya Sontoku 305 Leah 232 Ogyii Sorai 308 Levi, Isaac, ofBerdichev 234 Okada Mokichi 309 Levi ben Gershom 235 Taniguchi Masaharu 399 Luria, Isaac 240 Urabe Kanetomo 423 Luzzatto, Moses Chaim 242 Yamaga Soko 445 Maimonides, Moses 251 Yamazaki Ansai 446 MeirofRothenburg 265 Mendelssohn, Moses 266 268 [XV]Judaism Moses 276 Moses de Leon 278 Aaron Nal;lmanides, Moses 290 Abraham 4 Nahman ofBratslav 290 ofPosquieres 5 Nehemiah 297 Abravanel 5 Philo 325 Adam and Eve 8 Rashi 344 Adret, Solomon ben Abraham 8 Rav 346 Akiva 16 Rosenzweig, Franz 350 Albo,Joseph 17 Ruth 353 Alfasi, Isaac 17 Sa'adiah Ga'on 354 22 Sal an ter, Israel 35 7 Anan ben David 22 Samuel 357 Asher benJehiel 33 Sarah 360 Ashi 34 Schechter, Solomon 363 Ba'al Shem Tov 41 Shabbazi, Shalem 368 Baeck, Leo 43 Shabbetai Tzevi 369 Bal;lya ibn Pakuda 44 Shneour Zalman ofLyady 375 Buber, Martin 63 Solomon 385 Synoptic Index 545

Soloveichik,Joseph ber 385 [XIX] New Religious Movements in the West Tam, jacob ben Meir 398 Teacher of Righteousness 400 Anandamurti, Shrii Shrii 23 Wise, Isaac Mayer 440 Berg, David 51 Zunz, Leopold 455 Bhajan, Yogi 53 Chinmoy, Sri Kumar Ghose 80 Creme, Benjamin 87 [XVI] Korean Religions, excluding Buddhism Da Free john 93 Hubbard, L. Ron 161 Chong Yagyong 81 Jones,James Warren 196 George 216 so K yongdok 385 King, 247 Yi Hwang 448 Maharaji 24 7 Vi I 449 Manson, Charles Miles 258 Meher Baba 264 Moon, Sun Myung 275 [XVII] Magic and the Occult Muktananda, Paramahansa 283 Prabhupada 329 Agrippa von Neuesheim, Henricus Cornelius II Prophet, Elizabeth Clare 331 Barrett, Francis 4 7 Rael 336 Benneu,John Godolphin 50 Rajneesh, Baghwan Shree 338 Besant, Annie 52 Sai Baba, Sathya 355 Blavatsky, Helena Petrovna 57 Twitchell,.John Paul 419 Bruno, Giordano 63 Wierwille, Victor Paul 438 Campanella, Tommaso 72 Castaneda, Carlos 75 Crowley, Aleister 87 [XX) North American Indian Religions Dee,John 97 Ficino, Marsilio 120 BlackElk 56 Fludd, Robert 121 Handsome Lake 144 Fortune, Dion 121 Kenekuk 211 Gardner, Gerard Brousseau 126 Neolin 298 Groote, Gerard 135 Nicolar,.Joseph 302 Gurdjieff, Georgy lvanovich 137 Papoonan 318 Hermes Trismegistus 152 Parker, Quannah 320 Kingsford, Anna 217 Pope 329 Levi, Eliphas 234 Slocum,John 381 Lull, Ramon 239 Smohalla 382 Mackenzie, Kenneth Robert Henderson 245 Tecumseh 401 Mathers, Samuel Liddell MacGregor 261 Tenskwataya 403 Nicoll, Henry Maurice Dunlop 302 Wangomend 435 Ouspensky, Pyotr Demianovich 313 Washakie 435 Paracelsus 319 Wobokieshiek 440 Pi co della Mirandola, Count Giovanni 326 Wodzuwab 440 Starhawk 388 Wowoka 441 Steiner, Rudolph 388 Sumohadiwidjojo, Muhammad Subuh 391 Trithemius,Johannes 414 [XXI] Pacific Religions Waite, Arthur Edward 434 Westcott, William Wynn 437 Boxer 60 Yeats, William Butler 448 Cakobau 71 Eto, Silas 115 Gondarra, Djiniyini 132 [XVIII] Meso-American Religions Harris, Charles 14 7 Kaahumanu 204 Bernardino de Sahagun 51 Lini, Walter 237 Bird jaguar 55 Malcolm, Arthur 254 Curl Snout 89 Momis,john 273 Eight-Deer Tiger Claw 108 N arokobi, Bernard 293 Macuilxochitzin 245 Nicholls, Sir Douglas Ralph 30 I Moctezuma I 272 Paliau Maloat 317 Nezahualcoyotl 299 Ratana, Tahupotiki Wiremu 345 Nezahualpilli 300 Siovili of Eva 380 Pacal 315 Stevens,Jimmy 389 Ramon Medina Silva 342 Te Kooti Rikirangi Te Turuki 402 Tecayehuatzin 400 Yali Singina 445 Tlacaelel 411 Yaliwan, Matias 445 Topiltzin Quetzalcoatl 412 Xoc, Lady 443 546 Synoptic Index [XXII] Roman Religion Keekhwei 210 Maciel, Antonio 244 Aelius Aristides 9 Manquo Qhapaq 258 Alexander of Abonuteichos 17 Natochi 295 Apollonius ofTyana 27 Obera 308 Apuleius 28 Pachakuti 'lnka Yupanki 315 Augustus 38 TupacAmaru II 417 Cicero 83 Venancio Christo 429 Diocletian I 0 I Wiraqocha 'lnka 440 Epictetus 113 Julian the Apostate 202 Marcus Aurelius 259 (XXV] Tibetan and Central Asian Religions, Numa Pompilius 307 excluding Buddhism Peregrinus 323 Varro, Marcus Terentius 427 Gshen-rab Mi-bo-che 136 Virgil 431 Shar-rdza Bkra-shis rgyal-mtshan 371 Shes-rab rgyal-mtshan 373

[XXIII] Sikhism [XXVI] Zoroastrianism Amar Das, Gurii 20 Angad, Gurii 24 Anklesaria, D. 25 Arjan, Gurii 31 Ardasir 29 Banda 45 Bhownagree, Munchelji Merwanjee 54 Dayal, Baba 96 Cama, Kharshedji Rustamji 71 Dip Singh 102 Changa Asa 77 Dit Singh 103 Cyrus and his successors 90 Gobind Singh, Gurii 131 Dhalla, M. N. 98 Gurdas, Bhai 136 Dosabhoy Framjee 103 Gurmukh Singh 137 Firdausi 120 Hargobind, Gurii 144 Hataria, Manekji Limji 149 Hari Krishnan, Gurii 146 Hystaspes 165 Hari Rai 146 Jamii.sp 'Velayati' 185 Jassa Singh Ahliivalia 185 Jeejeebhoy,Jamsetji 186 Kahn Singh Nabha 205 Anosiravan 213 Kapiir Singh 208 Khosrow II Parvez 213 Khem Singh Bedi 213 Kirder 217 Mani Singh 25 7 Manuschihr 258 Mohan Singh Vaid 273 263 Nanak, Gurii 292 Mehelji Rana 264 Nand, Lal 293 Mihr-N arseh 268 Ram Das, Gurii 341 Modi, Sir JamshedjiJivanji 272 Ram Singh 343 Mulla Feroze bin Mulla KausJalal 284 Raiijil Singh 344 Naorozji Feerdoonji 293 Ratan Singh Bhangii 346 Nauroji, Dadabhai 296 Sahib Singh Bedi 355 NeryO.ang Dhaval 299 San tokh Singh 359 Ostanes 313 Tara Singh, Master 400 Rustam 352 Tegh Bahadur, Guru 401 Sabuhrl 354 Teja Singh Bhasaur 402 Sabuhr II 355 Vir Singh 432 Saklatvala, Shapulji 356 Sanjana, Edal 358 Shahrokh, Kay Khosrow 370 [XXIV] South American Religions Shroff, Behramshah Naoroji 377 Tansar 399 'Ataw Wallpa 'lnka 36 Valakhs 426 Gomez, Dionisio Dios 132 Viriz 431 Jose Maria II 196 Zadspram 452 Juan Santos Atahualpa 198 Zoroaster 453 General Index

Please note that this Index is supplementary to the Alphabetical sequence of the main text and the Synoptic Index. Names which are headings in the main sequence are not listed again in the General Index unless there are other page references to indicate. Such names are distinguished by • and the main page reference is given first in italic type. The Synoptic Index provides a guide to major religions and they are not included in the General Index unless it seems convenient to indicate page references more precisely: e.g. China, Buddhism, which supplements Synoptic Index V, Chinese religions. Individual movements and sects (except eponymous) are, however, listed in detail. Movements named after their founders can be traced through their fouPtiers' names. The heading 'Women' lists the names of female headings in the main text. They are also indexed individually, as are also many other women mentioned in the text.

• Aaron 1, 276, 277 Al;lmad ibin l:fanbal set *Ibn l:fanbal, Abmad Abbar bar Aivu ste *Rav Abmadiyya II, 271 'Abd al-'Aziz, Shah 435 • Abmad Khan, Sayyid 12, 435 *'Abd al-Baha 44,376 • Abmad Sirhindi, Shaykh 12-13,434 'Abdal-Karim Ha'iriYazdi,Shaykh 214 Ahmet,Saint 193 'AbdAllah al-Yiifi'i, Shaykh 304 Ahmose-Nefertari 21,25 'AbdAllah ibn Mul;lammad 424 , Metropolitan 183 'AbdAllah Munshi67 *'A'isha 13-14,6, 18, 119 Abd8 *Akalankal4, 145,422 Abelard, *Peter 3, 52 Akilis400 *Abiodun,C.4,312 *Akbar 15, 12, 92, 95, 146, 156,264-5,393 *Abraham 4, 17, 143, 178,347,360 *Akhenaten/5, 160,297,418 Absalom 95, 385 Akinsowon (*Abiodun,C.) 4, 312 Abii 'Amr"U thman Ibn al-l)alal;l al-Shahraziiri 171 Albertus, Magnus 406 *Abii Bakr6, 14, 18,119,422 Albruna428 Abii Bakr ibn Khuzayma 295 Alcuin ofYork 78 AbiiBakribn'Umaral-Lamtiini2, 18,119 Alexander Ill, Pope331 *AbiiDiiwiid6,67,410 Alexander V, Pope, 192 *Abii l:lanifa6-7, 7, 255,262,370,372 Alexander, Bishop 37 Abu'I-Fadl12 Alexander the Great 30, 34 Abii'l-l:fasan al-Daraqutni 295 • Alfasi, Isaac 17-18,5, 74 Abii'l-Khayr Mul;lammad al-Dabbiis 189 'Ali Hamadani, Sayyid 228 Abii'I Qiisim al-J unayd Jet al-*Junayd, Abii'I Qasim *'AliibnAbiTalib/8-!9, 14,119,141,148,164,184,282, Abii'l Qasim Kashadi, Ayat Allah 214 294-5, 422, 424 AbiiSa'id 185,293 Alkabetz, S. 86 Abii'Talibl8 Almoravids (muribitiin) 2 Abii Yazid see al-• Bistimi, Abii Y azid Tayfiir Alpert, R. (Baba ) 383 *Abii Yiisuf7, 7, 372 • Alvar 20, 70, 295, 410 Acan Man Phiiritatta (*Mun, Acham) 285 Alypius the Cionite 379 Acyutaprek,a 245 AmaNazarethaChurch (Nazirite Baptist Church) 372 Adhyatma45 • Amar Diis, Guru 20, 31 , 136, 341 Adi Brahmo Samaj 397 • Ambedkar 20-21,84 Adonijah 95, 385 *Ambrose2J, 38 Adrian VI, Pope 357 *Amenemmes 121,297 Adurbad i Mahraspandan 355 Amenophis 11115, 197,277,418 Aedesius 116, 123,202 Amida65, 159,177,291,237 Aetherius Society 216-217 Amitabha65, 128,237,370 al-*Afghini, Sayyidjamal al-Din9-10, 3, 345 Ammonasll5 Africa see Synoptic Index I; Christianity, Africa; Islam, Ammonius Sakkas 27, 328 Africa *Amoghavajra22, 224 African Apostolic Church ofjohn Maranke 258 'Amrai-Makki 142 Agi (Aqa) Khan 129 Amrtacandra 226 *Agrippa von Nettesheim 11, 47,414 Anabaptists 379-80 Ahasuerus91, 114 • Ananda 23, 65, 24 7 Al;lmad ai-Qushashi 2 Ananda Marga (Path of Bliss) 23 Al;lmad Barelvi, Sayyid 435 Anandatirtha (*Madhva) 24!Hi 548 Genendlndex

Anastasius 299 Bahii 'ai-Din Naqshbandi see *Naqshbandi, Bahii 'ai-Din Anastasius I, Po~ 176 Bahii 'ai-Din Walad 351 Anawrahta (Aniruddha) 374 •Bahii 'Allah 43-4, 1,41, 376,390 *Andrew24,194,324 Biihubali 189 Andrew the Scythian 197 Bailey, Alice 87 • Aitgad, Gurii 24, 20, 292 Balak Singh 343 Aniruddha (Anawrahta) 374 Balam-Ix, Lady 444 Anklesaria, Bahramgore 25 •Baniirsidiis45, 207,338,448 *Anklesaria, Tahmuras25, 71 • Banda 45-6, 102 Anquetildu Perron, A. H. 184 Bapak (*Sumohadiwidjojo, M. S.) 391-2 An Shih-kai 399 Bardaisan 256 • A1.1tiil26, 20, 25 7 Bardesana ofEdessa 407 Anthimos ofCephalonia 222 a1Biiri392 Anthimus, Patriarch 368 Bar Kokhba 17 Anthroposophy 388-9 Bamabas260 Antonian Church 49 •Barth, Karl47, 59, 76,227 362 Baruch 187 AQuvrata54 Basilios, 123 • Apollinaris 27, 405 *BasilofCaesarea48, 115,134(2) Apostles Revelation Society 441 Basil the Blessed 197 • Appar 28, 297, 393, 411 Bathsheba 385 Appayya Diksita 381 *Baur, F. C. 48,273, 350,389 Apuleius27 Biiyazid Bistiimi seeai-*Bistiimi Aqii 'Ali Shih 29 Bdud-'dul rdo-rje, Karma-pa XI II 209 'AqilibnAbiTiilib 164 Bdud-'joms gling-pa 49 • Ardaiir 29, 91, 355, 399 Beas 184 Ari s.e • Luria, Isaac Bektiishiyya 141 *AristeasofProconnesus29-30, 114 Bellarmino 63 Aristophanes 383 Belshazzar 288 *Aristotle30-31,24,26,63, 72,87,91, 112,114,118,170, Benedict XII, Pope 191 171' 219, 252, 290, 327' 406, 454 Benedict XIII, Po~ 192 Ari Thorgilsson 408 Benjamin 197,335 *Aijan,Gurii31, 136,144,292 Bergson, H. 259,399,422 Arminianism 31 •BemardofCiairvaux52,3, 155 Arslan Baba 13 Besht, The see *Ba'al shem Tov Artaxerxes I 91, 116, 297 Bezalel277 Artaxerxes II 91 , 116 Bhaktisiddhanta Thakura 330 Artaxerxcs II I 91 Bhaktivedanta, Swami *Prabhupada 329-30 I 00 Bhartrhari I 0 I 96, 205 *Bhiivaviveka~, 74, 100, 190 *Asaitga32,428 *Bhownagree, Muncheljee 54, 356 Asatruarmenn 395 Bhrkuti388 *Asbury, F.32, 19,84 BihiiriQidiis 146 *Asclepius32-3,9, 17,175, Ill *Bihbihiini55, 253 ai-*Ash'aril1, 2, 46, 49, 173,262,347 Bilhah 182 • Asher benjehiel33-4, 74, 183 ai-*Bistiimi56, 203 Ashkenazi 110, 128, 181 , 265 Bka'-brgyud 209,368 • Asoka3#-5, 35, 64,207,250,273, 374,423 Bka'-lnga-pa Dpal-'byor Shes-rab 405 Assassins 148 *Biavatsky, Helena P. 57, 52, 72,87, 100,310,331,448 *'Ata Wallpa 'Inka36-7, 198 Blo-bzang bstan-pa'i nyi-ma, PaQ-chen IV 318 *Athanasius37, 27(2), 101, 123 Blo-bzang chos-kyi rgyal-mtshan, PaQ-chen Bla-ma • Atisa 37-8, 62, 350, 368 318 • Augustine ofHippo38, 29, 256, 323, 324, 405, 428 Blo-bzangdpal-ldan ye-shes, PaQ-chen III 318 Auraitgzeb 95, 131, 146 Blo-bzang-grags-pa see *Tsong-kha-pa • Aurobindo, Sri 39, 80, 306, 433 Blo-bzang rgya-mtsho 93 Avicebron 169 Blo-bzang ye-shes dpal-bzang-po, Pan-chen II 318 Ayocuan401 *Biyden,E. W.57,194 Azali Biibis 390 Boardman, G. D. 222 Boaz353 *Bodhidharma58, 441 Baalism94 Boff, Clodovis 59 *Ba'al shem Tov 41, 104,291 Bon 136,214,371 The*Bab41-2, 1,44,281,390 •Bonaventure 59,239 Biibii Liil95 *Boniface VII, Po~ 59,440 *Babalola,Joseph 42, 16 Boniface IX, Pope 192 Baba Ram Dass 283 Booth,Joseph 80 Biibis41-2, 397 Brahma Ista Marga 23 Bacon, Francis 240 Brahmananda Saraswati Maharaj, Swami 247 Bahii ai-Din 'Amali, Shaykh (Shaykh Bahii'i) 284 BrahmoSamaj 342,365, 3~7 Gener.dlndex 549

*'Brom-ston rgyal-ba'i 'byung-gnas62, 38 Cherny, Daniil24 Brotherhood of the Cross and Star 308 Cherubim and Seraphim Society 4, 312 •Bruno,Giordano61, 72,239 *Chih-1 79,320, 373 Bryanchaninov, lgnaty 317 Chih-kang-chih () 22 Bskal-bzang bstan-pa'i rgyal-mtshan 372 Chih-yen 119,421 Bskal-bzang tshe-brtan, Pa!}-chen VII 318 Children ofGod 51 Bsod-nams rgya-mtsho, 3rd Dalai Lama 80 China see Synoptic Index V; Buddhism, China; Christian- Bsod-nams-rtse-mo 325 ity,China Bstan-'dzin rgya-mtsho (Tenzin Gyatso) 93 *Chinggis Khan 80, 81, 330 • Buber, Martin 6>-4, 351 Ch'iint'ae421 *Bucer, Martin 64,367 Chos-grags rgya-mtsho, Karma-pa VI I 209 Buddha, The64-6, 23,34--5,36,218,227,246,247,263, Chos-kyi dbang-phyug, Karma-paX 209 273,331,362,429,431' 447 Chos-kyi grags-pa bstan-pa'i dbang-phyug, Pa!}-chen V •Buddhaghosa 66-7,99, 362 318 Buddham, Shaikh 92 Chos-kyi nyi-ma, Pa!}-chen VI 318 Buddhapalita 415 Christianity Synoptic Index Vl;alsoS.l.IA, VIII, XXI Buddhavira 380 Africa4,8, 10, 14, 16, 27, 32, 37, 42, 43, 49,57-8,61, 68, Buddhism Synoptic Index IV 79-80,84,87,101,121,124,138,166, 18.'Hi, 186-7, China22, 58, 79, 81, 82, 160,225,319,366, 37{}-1, 398, 194,204,207,212,216,233,237,256,280,283--4,289, 399,453,480, 48(}..1 308, 312, 313, 316, 363, 366, 387' 403, 400, 424 India 2{}-1, 32,34--5,35,37-8,54,64--5, 99(2), 100, Ancient Europe 26, 144,407 I 0 I, 190, 206, 207, 289, 293, 319, 359, 360, 400, 423, China 19, 68, 162,232,238-9,276,347-8, 349(2), 401-2, 428 450 Japan 103, 112, 128, 138-9, 142, 159, 174--5, 176-7,224, India 24, 35, 40, 52, 60, 62, 74, 98, 104, 105, 119, 133, 253--4,287, 30(}..1' 348-9,353, 35.'Hi, 356,376-7,377, 195,201' 223(2), 306,318,339,392,406,407,408-9, 394, 398,450 442,453 ai-*Bukhari67-8, 6, 14, 171,224,286,294,295,410 Japan 205,303,304,421 Burujirdi, Ayat Allah 214 Pacific 10,55, 71,81,94, I 15,132,135,147,201,204, Bushidii (Samurai way) 44.'Hi 222,254,273--4,301-2,317,357,380,402-3,439, Buta Singh 40 450 *Buxton, T. F. 68-9,88,325 Christianity andJudaism 9, 17,351 Byang-chub rdo-rje, Karma-pa XII 209 I 07 *Byrd, William 69,398 *Chuang Tzu 82, 230, 236, 393 *Chu Hsi 82, 149, 205,236,385. 446(2), 449(2) *Chung-li Ch'uan /09, 242,435 Caerularius, Michael37, 326 Church,J. E. 215,216 CainS Church ofJ esus Christ ofLatter-Day Saints *Caitanya70, 73,157,305,332,352,365,427,430 381-2 *Cajetan 70-71, 241 ChurchofScientology 161-2 *Calvin,John 7/, 32, 53,367 Church of the Lord (Aiadura) 313 •cama, K. R. 71-2,25,98, 296,377 Church of the New Dispensation 365 Cambyses90 Church of the Watchtower 207 Candana 250 •Cicero ll.~. 219 •candrakirti 74, 54, 73 Clement III, Pope 134 Cankiliyar 393 ClementV, Pope 191 Cantacuzenus, Nicephorus 89 Clement VI, Pope 191 Cargo cults 445 Clement VII, Pope 191 •caro,Joseph 74, 86, 181, 183,375 Clement VIII, Pope 192 Carus, Paul394 *CiementofAiexandria84,48, 101,151,405 Casaubon, Isaac 152 *Coke, Thomas 84, 32,437 Catakopao (*Nammalviir) 292 •Cokhamela 84-5, 292 *Catherine ofSiena, Saint 76, 61, 191 Congregation of the Holy Spirit 235 Catherine, Saint, daughter ofBridget ofSweden 61 Congregation of the Missionaries ofCharity Catholic Apostolic Church (E. Irving) 178,233 404 Cekki!ar 296, 393 •constantine85, 27, 37,202 Celestial Church ofChrist312 Constantine XI 53 Celestine I, Pope 233,299 Constantius II 37,123,202 Celestine II, Pope 176 Cooper, William301 Celsus 27 •copernicus 85-6, 63, 72, 124 Ceraman Perumal393 Cotton,John 164 Cesaire, Aime 366 Crescas, J:lasdai 87, 17, 235 Chalmers, Thomas 105 Croesus 152-3 Ch'an 58, 162,236,316-317,372-3,450 Crowther, D. C.l94 Chan Bahlum 315 •Crowther, S. A. 88, 88,429 Chang Tsai 385 *Cyril90, 433 ChatteJji, B. C. 340 *Cyril ofAlexandria 90, 299 Ch'engHao82 Cyril II Contari 89 Ch'engYi82,236 Cyril VI, Patriarch 134 Cheng Yin 221 •cyrus90-9/, 179,288 550 General Index

Dada Guru 126,247 f:glise des Noin 280 •Da Free,John 93, 283 Ehrhardt, Susanne 387 Dai Nihon Kannonkai 309 Ejo 103 Dai Nippon RisshO Kiiseikai 306 Elan Vita1247 •Dalai Lama93-4, 316,388,414,416 Elchasaios 256 Damas, Louis 366 Eleutherius, Pope 177 Dan Fodio, Usuman (0 'Uthman ibn Mul}ammad) 424-5 •Elijah 110-111, 212 Daniel94, 288 0 Eiijah ben Solomon Zalman 111,375 Daniel (409-493CE) 379 *Elijah Muhammad 111, 255 Dannhauer,J. K.387 Elizabeth, mother ofjohn the Baptist, 194 Dante, D. G.431,432 Elsai 103 120 Enchin356 DarabKumana 184 •Ennin 112-113, 128 •DaraShikohH-5, 13 Enoch431 Darius I, the Great 90, 165 Ephraim 197 Darius II, 91 Epictetus 27, 219 •David, 95-6,353,358, 385 •Erasmus 114,64 Dawiid al Zahiri 170 Erigena,John Scotus 102 •Dayanand, Sarasvati 96-7, II, 340 Esau 179,182,335,347 Dbang-phyugrdo-rje, Karma-pa IX 209 Ethelbert 38 Dead Sea Sect 400 Eugenius IV, Pope 105 De-bzhin-gshegs-pa, Karma-pa V 209 Euodius 174 •Dee,John97, 152 *Eusebius 115,47, 174,255,312 Deguchi Onisaburii 97-8 Eustochium 187 Demetrius I, Patriarch I 0 I •Eutyches 115, 410 Demokritos 113, 313 *Evagrius Ponticus115, 47, 102 Deutero-Isaiah 179,180 Extraterrestrials (Eiohim) 336 0 Devanandan,PauiD.98,157,406 •Ezra 116, 91, 298 Devotio Moderna 135 DevSamaj II Dge-'dun-grub-pa, Dalai Lama, 1st 93 Fabricius,]. A. 348 Dge-lugs-pa416 Fa-hsiang 160,224, 398 *Dhalla,M. N.98,71,296 Fakhr ai-Din ai-*Rizi 347 Dhammakaya 380 Fa-lang81 0 Dharmakirti99-100, 14,101,145,346 ai-Farabi 171, 172 DidacusdePantoia 156 Fanon, F.118, 371 0 Dharmapila 1110, 5+, 160, 22+, 320 Fard, Wallace D. Ill Dharmasena '" • Appar Fare!, Guillaume 71 DhirMal400 ai-Fisi, AI} mad ibn Idris 360 Dianetics 161-2 0 Filima119, 18,148,164 0 Diangienda 101,216 *Fa-tsang 11f}..120, 320 Digambara 14, 189,207-8, 22~7 Felix V, Pope 105 •Dignaga 101,99, 100,346 *Ficino, M. 120, II Dionisiy24 *Firdausi120-121, 165,213,353 Dionysius bar Salibi 47 Fint Church ofChrist, Scientist 107 Diop, Alioune 403 Flores, Genaro 75 Dipankara 391 *Fludd, Robert 121, 152 Divine Life Mission 381 Fo-t'u-teng 399 Divine Light Mission 247 *Francis, ofAssissi, Saint 122, 59, 392 Domitian 16,28 Francke, A. H. 453 DOshoiOO Frank, Eva 122 •nov Ber ofMezhirich 104, 234, 375 •Frank,Jacob 122,229 Dowie,J. A. 233 Free Daist Communion 93 'Dreamers' 382 *Frumentius 123, 116 Druids (Modern) 439 Fujiwara Seika 309, 446 Drummond, H. II Dudley, 115 Dus-gsum-mkhyen-pa, Karma-pa I 209 Galerius 102 Dvornik, F. 326 •Galileo 124, 72 •Gandhi, Mahatma 124-6,24, 195,217,294,337,397, 43(}...1 ECKANKAR419 Ganna428 Eclecticism 371 Garvey, Marcus M.126-7, 424 Eden Revival Church 448 Gaudapida358 Edward ofBasutoland 233 Gaudiya70 tglise Dc!imatiste (Church of the Ashes ofPurification) Gautama Buddhute •Buddha, The 229 Genghis Khan stt •Chinggis Khan tglise de jesus-Christ sur Ia Terre par le Prophcte Simon Gennadios II Scholarios, Patriarch 53 Kimbangu(~CSK) 101,216 *Genshin 128, 159 General Index 551

Geod meditation 246 al-l:fasan al-Ba$ri 335 George, Bishop of the Arabs 47 *l:fasan ibn 'Ali /48, 18, 119, 164 ( • Levi ben Gershom) 235 Hasan ofEpirus, Saint 193 al- 0 Ghazali/28-9,47,171,283 l:fasidism41,63,104,234,375-6 Ghost Dance 382,440,441 *Hataria, Manekji Limji 149,296,370 Gilbert of Poi tiers 324 Haug,M. 71 Gnosticism Synoptic Index IX; also 194,264 Hawina, Daniel445 Go-Daigo218 *Hayashi Razan 149, 218, 446 *GobindSirigh, Guru 131-2,45, 184,257, 293(2), 341,343, Hazrat Babajan 264 401 Hebron5 Godianism 311 *Hegel, G. W. F./49-50,215,389,399 God's Kingdom Society 424 Heloise3 Gokhale, G. H. 125 *Hemacandra /50,249 Golden Dawn, Hermetic Order of the 245, 261,434,437, Henry IV, Emperor 134 448 *Heracleon /51,427 Goldie,]. F. 115 *Heraclitus /51,327 Goreh, Ellen Lakshmi 133 HermeticOrderoftheGolden Dawn 245,261,434,437, Gotama Buddha set *Budd .. a, The 448 Govindanatha 358 Hermotimus ofClazomenae 30 *Graham, Billy 133,86 HerodAntipas 194 Grande, R. 350 Herodias 194 Gregory I, the Great, Pope 133-4,38,50 •Herodotus 152-4,78, 79, 91, 102, 154, 158 Gregory XI, Pope 76, 191,239 *Hesiod 154-5,32, 152, 154,443 Gregory XII, Pope 192 Hewavitarne (Hevavitharana) D. D. stt *Dharmapala, Gregory XIV, Pope357 Anagarika Gregory XV, Pope 307 Hierocles 28 Gregory (*Bar Hebraeus) 4&-7 Hildebrand (*Gregory VII, Pope) 134 Gregory Mamas, Patriarch 53 Hippolytus48, 76,379 •Gregory PaJamas, Saint 135, 30 I *Hit HarivaJllS 146 Gribble, Ernest 135 Hito-no-michi 269 Grigor II Vekayaser 298 *Hogg, A. G./57-8, 223 Grwa-pa Mngon-shes 246 HoHsien-ku 109 *Gshen-rab mi-bo-che 136,373 'Holy Mama' (*Eto, Silas) 115 Guayraca 308 *Homer 158-9, 152, 153, 154(2) Guirar6308 *Hiinen 159, 128,374 Gurbachan Sirigh 40 Hopkins, Gerard Manley 151, 267 *Gurdjielf, G. I. 137, 50, 302, 313, 314 *Horemheb/60, 16 Gwek300 Hossii 160 *Gyiigi 138-9, 376 Hiitoku305 Gyiihyii356 Hsien-t'ien Chiao 237 Hsu-an Huai-ch'ang 109 *Hsuan-tsang 160-1,22,100,224,320 Hadrian, Emperor 17 Huang-po Hsi-yun 236 l:faf~a422 *HuangTi 161,230 Hagar 4, 178, 360 Hua-yen 119,416,421 *HaileSelassie, Emperor 141-2, 127 Hubaishibnal-Hasan 163 al-*l:fajj 'Umar ibn Sa'id al-Futi 141-2, 12 *Hubbard, L. Ron 161-2, 419 al-*l:fallaj, al-l:fusayn ibn Man~iir 142-3,203 *Hudson Taylor,James 162,68 Hall, William210 •Hugel, F. von 162,420,422 l:fanafis stt • Abu l:fanifa Hui-ko 22. 58, 224 l:fanbalissee *Ibn l:fanbal •Hui-neng 162-3,80,372, 373 Han Chung-li (Chung-li Ch'uan) 109, 242,435 Hui-ssu 79 Han Hsiang-tzu I 08 Hui-yiian 225, 400 Hannah357 Humbert, Papal Legate37, 326 Han-shan Te-ch'ing82 Hung-jen 162 Hansji Maharaj, Shri 247 *l:fusaynibn 'Ali 164, 18,183 HanYii 108 HuShih373 Harald Haraldson 26 *Hus,Jan 163-4,285,442 Harbhajan Singh Khalsa Yogiji (*Bhajan, Yogi) 53 Hwaom421 Hardy, Alpheus 303 Hypatia395 Hare Krishna 70 *Hystaspes 165, 90 *Hargobind, Guru 144-5,31, 136,401 *Haridas 146, 157 *Hari Krishan 146,401 lamblichus 202 Hari Rai, Guru 145, 146 *Ibn al-A'rabi 167-8,6, 173,318 •Harnack, A. von 147,43, 47,59, 350 *Ibn Babuya 168,280 *Harris, W. W./47-8, 311-2 *Ibn Ezra, Abraham 168-9,216 l:fasan al-' Askari 281 *Ibn Gabirol, Solomon 169, 199 •l:fasan al-Banna' 148, 345 *Ibn f:lanbal/69, 6, 7, 67, 167, 170, 173,283,286,372 552 Generallndex

*Ibn l;lazm 169-70,9 *Jaimal Singh 184,61 Ibn Hishim 170, 282 Jalil al-Din al Mahalli 394 *Ibn lsbiq 170,282 Jamaa403 *Ibn Mija /7/,67 Jami 'at-i lslimi263 *Ibn Rushd (Averroes) 171-2,30, 173,235,239 Jamal al-Oin al-0 Afghini9-IO, 3, 345 *lbnSa'd/72,282 'Jam.-6, 235 India *Jayadeva/86, 73,157,430 Buddhism see Buddhism. India jayasiqthaSiddhariija 150 Christianity suChristianity.lndia *Jeejeebhoy, SirJamsetji 186, 25, 71, 272 Hinduism su Synoptic Index XI Jehovah's Witnesses 352 lslamsulslam.lndia Jehu-Appiah, M. M. 187 Jainism su Synoptic Index XIII jeroboam 385 Sikhism su Synoptic Index XXIII Jeroboam 1122 Zoroastrianism su Synoptic Index XXVI *Jerome 187, 176, 323, 404 Innocent VI, Pope 191 *Jesusl87-8,5,27,28,48,64, 75, 76,107, Ill, 132,143, Innocent VII, Pope 192 151,152,163,174,179,194-5,195,198,201,216,254, *lnnokenty Veniaminov 176, 151 256,260,261,272,299,322,324,331,342, 348(2), 353, Institution for the Harmonious Development ofMan 137 364-5, 365, 380, 392, 426, 438 International Church of the Foursquare Gospel245 jezebeliiO International Society for Krishna Consciousness Jil7~7 (ISKCON) 330 Jigs-med gling-pa 220 *lrenaeus/77-8,48, 76,194,379 al-*jfiini, 'Abd al-Qidir /BIJ-9, 56,425 *Irving, Edward 178, 24 Jinacandra 92 *lsaac/78-9,4-5, 182,347,360 Jinadatta 92 34 jinakusala 92 *Isaiah 179-80,90,268 *Jinasena 189, 151 'lsaibn Yahya 163 Jinavijaya 145 lsfandiyir 353 *Jinesvara 189, 92 lsl,tiq,sonof*l;lunainibnlsl,tiq 163 J iiina5rimitra 346 *Ishida Baigan 228 Jiiinivali 252 Ishihara Shin taro 222 *Jiianesvar 190,291-2 lshriqis 284 Joab385 Islam su Synoptic Index XII Joio Maria 196 Africa 3, II, 171, 334, 35~, 394 job94 China 251, 255 JOdo Shinshii 348, 374 India 12,12-13,15,94-5,434 JOdoshii 159 Indonesia 2-3, 450 *John XXIII, Antipope 191-2, 192 lsleifl30 John VIII Palaeologus, Emperor 52,53 lsleifsson, Teit su Teit lsleifsson John XXII, Pope 191 'Israelites' (South Africa) 267 *John XXIII, Pope(l9~3) 192,37,192,321 I-shanl-ning287 176 Ishmael4-5, 178, 360 John ofMontecorvino 330 Ishmael ben Elisha 16 *JohnoftheCross 193,404 Ismi'ill84 *Johnson,James 194,84,88 Isidore ofKiev 53 *John the Evangelist 195, 178,260-1 Israd ben Eliezer su *Ba'al shem Tov *John the Baptist 194-5, Ill, 188 *lsserles, Moses 180-181, 74 Jonathan95 15varasena 99 Jordan, Fred 51 I !OJ ensei 309 Joseph, husband of* Mary 52, 188 *Joseph (sonofJacob) 196-7,335 *Josephus Flavius 197-8, 197, 256, 277 Jabavu,J. T. 182 al-Jubbi'i 33 jac..An,A. V. W.98 J u-ching 103 *Jacob 182-3, 179, 196,232,347 Judah232 *Jacob ben Asher 183, 34, 74 *Judah ben Samuel he-l;lasid 199, 110 Jacobite Church 183 *Judah ha-Levi 199-200,34,351 JacobofEdessa47 *Judah ha-Nasi 200, 16, 34,346 Jagaccandra 156 Judaism suSynoptic Index XV;sualroS.I. I Africa267 Jahingir, Emperor 12,156 Judas Iscariot 188 al-·J~184, 297 *Judson, Adoniram 201, 222 General Index 555

Julian ofHalicamassus 368 Kn~Jadas Kaviriij 70 Julius Ill, Pope 317 Kn~Jaite Nimbiirka 305 ai·*J unayd, Abii'l Qasim 202-3, 56, 142 Kuan-ting 79 al-Juwayni 128 Kublai Khan 325, 363 Justinian, Emperor 182,256 Kubo Kakutaro 222 •justin Martyr 203, 379 *K'uei-chi 224,398 julia 155 *Kiikai224, 22,355,356 Kiikas343 Kuku, Sam 115 •Kabir 204,92, 126,271,347,416 ai-*Kulayni, Thiqat ai-Islam M. ibn Ya 'qiib 224-5, 280 Kado Arimaro 206 Kumaraja 220 *Kagame, Alexis 204-5,283,403 •Kumarajiva 225, 22, 289, 366, 400 •Kaibara Ekken205-6, 149,206 Kumarapala 150 Kalu Bedi 292 Kumudacandra 150 Kalu Rinpoche, Ven. 221 •Kundakunda 225-6, 45, 207, 338 *KamalaSila206, 38,214,359 Kun dga'·rgyal-mtshan (*Sa-skya Pal)c;lita) 362-3 Kamatha320 Kun-dga' -snying-po 325 •Kamo Mabuchi 206-7, 279 *K'ungTzu227, 230,236,266 Tokumitsu 269(2) Kurozumikyo 228 Kanezane 159 Kurukanath 447 *Kani,ka207, 35,289 *Kanji Svami 207-8, 226 Kinphata Yogis 132 Labadie, Jean de 387 Kan-Xul315 Laban 182,232, 335 Karaism 22-3 Lacunza, Manuel178 Karaka, *Dosabhoy Framjee 103 Lakhmi Das 292 Karma Bka' -brgyud 209 Lakshmi (m.N.V.Tilak) 408 Karma Pakshi 209 Lane, Beatrice 394 Kaso Siidon I 7 5 Lan Ts'ai-ho 109 Katharina von Bora 241 *LaoTzu23~/, 77(2), 82, 108, 161,220,227,393,436 Kausjalai2Q4 Las Casas, B. de 8, 138, 350 Kavvadias 33 *Lassus23/, 317 Ka~im Rashti, Sayyid 13,397 Latin American Theological Fraternity (FTL) 86 Kelley, Edward 97 Lawrence, Peter 445 •Kendall, Thomas 21~1, 260 Lazarists (Priests of the Mission) 430 Ken'oSoi 175 Leadbeater, C. E. 223 *Khadija2/2, 119,281,282 Leander 180 Khalsa 131, 208 Lemang, Gerard 237 *Khama 1112/2,32 Leo I, Pope 115,410 Kharatara Gaccha 189 Leo III, Pope 78, 192 *Khema 212-3,423 Leo VI, Pope 326 *Khri Srong-lde-btsan 213-4, 316 Leo IX, Pope 134 *Khumayni, Ayat Allah Rul;l Allah 214-5, 55 Leonides 312 Khwaja Baqi bi'llah 12 Lessing, G. E. 266, 348 • Kigozi, Blasio 215-6, 289 Levi232 *Kimbangu,Simon2/6,101 *Levi, Eliphas 234, 245, 434 Kiml;li,Joseph216 Lewanika ofBarotseland 32 Kiml;li, Moses 216 Lewis,John254 Kimon446 Liberation theology 20, 118, 138,268, 365, 383 'Kimpa Vita (*Beatrice, Dona) 49 Libermann,Jacobf.l86 al-Kindi 118 Lin-chi see Rinzai Kingdom ofGod 205 LiPai388 King,John 210 Li P'am-Lung 309 *King, Martin Luther 217, 154,304 LiPo388 *Kirder 217-8,256, 355, 399 Literati 82, 236, 267, 435 Kirpal Singh 419 LiT'ieh-kuai 108-9 Kirti Sri Rajasimha 361 *Livingstone, David 237,69, 272 Kivebulaya, Apolo 215 Lobengula 32 Kivengere, Festo216 Lo ch'in-shun 205 Knayil Thomma 407 *Loisy,Aifred238,162,420 Koho Kennichi 28 7 Lombard, *Peter 324,406,439 KoHsiian221 Lossing, Mabell95 Kokusen353 Lot4 *Kong-sprul Blo-gros mtha'-yas 221,209 Louise de Marillac 430 Konkokyo 209 Lucian I 7, 323-4 Kook, Tzevi Yehuda 222 Lucretius 114 *Kosmas Aetolos, Saint222, 303 Lumpa (Visible Salvation Church) 233 •Kraemer, Hendrik223, 157 Lung-hua237 *Krishnamurti 223, 52 •Luria, lsaac240, 41,86, 104,290,369 554 Gene~Index

*Luther, Martin240-/, 63, 64, 71, 105, 107, 114,241,265, •Mary, Virgin260-/,51,52,59,90, 119,188,194,299,327, 285,387,439,456 331,405 Luttereli,John 438 Matab Sirigh 346 *LiiTung-pin242, 108,435 Mataji247 •Mathers, S. L. M. 261,448 Mattathias 201 Ma Anand Sheela 338 •Matthew, Apostle 261, 260 Ma (*Prophet, E. C.) 331 al-*Maturidi 262, 297 Machaon32 Matus,Juan 75 Machin, Arthur 434 Maugham, Somerset 340 •Mackenzie, Kenneth 245,437 •Maurice, F. D. 262-3,85 Macrina 134 Maximilia 274 Madhyamaka 54, 74, 100,225,289,366, Maximinus, Emperor 102 +ID-1 Maximus of Ephesus 202 •Ma-gcig Lab-sgron 216, 405 •Maya, Queen 263, 24 7 Mahakassapa 319, 362 Mazdyasnan Society 377 *Mahii.pajapati 247, 23, 44 7 • Meir ofRothenburg 265, 33 Maharaj, Shri Hansji 247 *Melanchthon 265, 367 Maharal (*Judah Loew ben Bezalel) 200 Melanesian Independent Church 317 Maharam (*MeirofRothenburg) 33,265 Meletios Pegas, Patriarch 89 Maharshi, *Ramana 340 Mehmet II, Sultan 53, 127 •Mahavira248-250, 53, 146, 175, 189,225, • Mendelssohn, Moses 266, 229 320-1 •MengTzu 266-7,82, 180,236 Mahayana64-6, 214,368,377 Mennonites 379-80 al-Mahdi (*Mul}ammad al-Mahdi) 281 Methodius 90,433 see also •Mul}ammad AI} mad ibn' AbdAllah 280-1 Mev levi Brotherhood 351 *Mirz Giilam Al}mad Qadiyani 271-2 Mhlakaza 307 al-Mahdi, Sayyid 360 Mi-bskyod rdo-rje 209 *Mahinda250-/, 67,273 Michael Caerularius 37, 326 Mahipati 190 Michael the Great, Patriarch 4 7 •Ma Hua-lung25/, 255 *Michelangelo268, 102 Mal}miid ofGhazna 55 *Milarepa 269-70, 294, 368 •Maimonides, Moses251-2, 5(2), 9, 30, 34, 74, 87, 168, Millenia! Movement, 1858, Brazil429 235,277 *Mindon Min 270-1,378 Maitreya 32, 87,224,400,442 *Mirabai27/, 347 Maji-Maji Rebellion 217 Mir Damad 284 Makarios Notaras 303 Mkha'-khyab rdo-rje, Karma-pa XV 209 Makasol318 Mo (*Berg, David) 51 Makkhali Gosala 249, 249--50 *Moctezuma I 272, 411 110, 180 Moderatus ofGedes 27 *Malcolm X 254--5, Ill 'Modernism'. Islam3 al-Malikal Zahir390-l Modernist Movement. Roman Catholicism *Malik ibn Anas, Abii 'AbdAllah 255, 370 238 Malik ibn Dinar 335 *Modi, Sir Jamshedjij. 272,377 Mama Ocllo 258 *Moggallana272, 423 *Ma Ming-hsin 255, 251 •Moggalliputta Tissa 272-3, 207 al-Ma'miin,Caliph 163, 169 •Moghila, Peter 273, 104 Manasseh 197 Mohlomi278 Mandela, Nelson 419 Moltmann,Jiirgen 20 Manetho 255-6, 198 *Mongkut274, 271,426 •Man1256-7, 195,354 Monica, Saint 38 *Manikhaviicakar 257, 297 Monier-Williams, M. 119,394 *Manning, H. E., Cardinal257-8, 299 Monophysitism 115, 123, 183, 368, 410 Mansfield, Katharine 137 Montesinos, Antonio de 230 *Manulkhihr 258,452 •Moody, D. L.275,311 *Marcion 258-9, 76,256,427 Moos, Mrs Meher Master 377 Marcus Antonius 38, 83 Mori 175 *MarcusAurelius259, 27, 37,202,203 Mormons381-2 Margaret ofAntioch, Saint 191 •Moses276-8, I, 16, 17, 23, 51, 117, 132, 143, 152, 168, 173, *Mark Eugenicus, Patriarch259-260, 53, 127 197,242,251,342,361,427 Mark the Evangelist 262 Moses bar Kepha 4 7 Marpa 270,294, 368,409 Moses, David (*Berg, David) 51 *Marsden, Samuel.260, 210 •Motoori Norinaga 279, 156, 207 Marshman,Joshua 342 *Mott,J. R.279, 124 Mar Thoma Orthodox Church 406 MoTzu267 Martin V, Pope 192 Mthong-ba don-ldan, Karma-pa VI 209 Martindale, L. Craig 438 Miiang Keao, King 380 •Martineau,James.260, 397 Mu'iiwiya 18, 148, 164 Martini, Raymond 9 al-*Mufid,al-Shaykh28!J, 55,168,418 Genendlndex 555

*Mul:>ammad28/-3,6, 7, 13, 14, 18, 19,33,56,67, 119, Neophytus ofHeraclea 89 164(2), 166, I 70, I 72, 212, 213, 280, 281, 286, 334, 360, 19,35--6, 163, 179,299,407 370,394,396,421,424 *Nestorius 299, 90, 115, 405 Mul:>ammad 'Abduh 9, 345 New Church (Swedenborgian) 395 Mul:>ammad Akmal55, 253 Ngag-dbang blo-bzang rgya-mtsho, 5th Dalai Lama 316, Mul:>ammad al-l:lurr al-'Amili, Shaykh 253 318;seealso *Dalai Lama *Mul:>ammad ai-Mahdi 28/, 42 Nicephoros, Patriarch 192 Mul:>ammad Baqir Majlisi 55 *Nichiren 300-1, 222, 253, 306 Mul:>ammad ibn 'Sa'ud 166--7 Nicholas I, Pope 326 Mul:>ammad Rir;la Shah 214 Nicholas II, Pope 134 Mul:>ammad Shah 29 *Nicholas Cabasilas, Saint30/, 193 Mul:>ammad Taqi Majlisi 253 Nicomachus ofGerasa 27 ai-*Mul:>asibi2~, 203 *Niebuhr, Reinhold 3/E, 59, 406 Muktananda 93 Nigal)tha Nataputta 321 *Mulago2111-4, 403 Nigidius Figulus 428 *Mulla Feroze284, 25,358 *Nikon of Moscow, Patriarch 304, 40 Mulla Muhsin Fayd Kashani 253 Nikon ofRadonezh 24 • Mulla Sadr al-Din Mul:>ammad 284-5, 13, 253, 391 Nil Sorsky, Saint 197 Mulla Shah Badakhshi 94 Nilus,Saint 115 Muller, F. M.ll9 Ni'matallahi 1)ufism 304 Mumford, Catherine (Mrs Wm Booth) 60 *Nimbarka305, 146 Murabitun2 Nimrod454 *Murray, Margaret2ll5-6, 126 Niqmad2ll Miisa 184 Nirankaris 96 Musaeus 114 Nishida Kitaro 394 MusamoDiscoChristoChurch 186 Nishida Toshizo 222 Muslim Brotherhood 148, 334 Nityananda, Bhagwan Sri 283 *Muslim ibn al-i:lajjaj al-Qushayri286-7, 6, 14, 67, 171, Nivrttinath 190 294,295 Ni~amal-Mulk 129, 148 al-Mutawakkil, Caliph 163 Nizari Isma'ilis 29, 148--9 Mu'tazilites 2, 169, 184,283,297 17,130 Muttusvami Dik~itar 419 *Nobili, Roberto de 306-7, I 04 Muwal:>l.>idiin see Wahhabiyya Noble,James 254 Myerhofl: Barbara 343 'No-church' Movement421 Myozen 103 Noldeke, Theodor 394 Nonaka Kenzen 446 Nsibambi, Simeon 289 Nabopalassar288 *Ntsikana307, 384,427 Naganuma Myoko 306 Numenius of Apamea 27 *Nagaljuna289, 54, 74,415 Nxele 307 , siddha 409 Nyingma414-5 270 Nag Hammadi 426 *Nal:>manides, Moses 290, 183 OhaAkenzua II 311 Nakae Toju 309 Obed353 *Namdev 29/-2,84 Odd Snorrason 310 NampiyarJiarnampi 257,296,393,411 OguriRyoun 180 •Nanak, Gurii292-3, 24, 126,213,355 *Ogyii Sorai 308-9, 206 Nal)amoli67 Oishi Kuranosuke 446 Naomi353 *Olcott, H. S.310-/,57, 72,100 Naoroji, Dadabhaj 53, 293 Old Believers, Russian Orthodox Church 40, 197 *Naqshbandi, Baha 'at-Din 293, 185 Omotokyo97, 309 *Naropa294, 37,215,252,270,409 Omri 110 al-Nasafi 262 Ondete, Simon 27 al-*Nasa'i294-5, 67,286 Ordo Templi Orientis (OTO) 87 N~ir al-Oin Shah 9, 44, 390, 397 Oribasius 202 Nasr418 •Origen3/2,27,48, 101,102,151,174,187 *Natamuni 295, 340,447 Orthodox Churches 37,89, 127, 135, 192, 192-3,259--60, Nathan 95, 385 273,303,305,324,326,387,452 Nathan ofGaza 369 •Oshitelu,J. G. 313,8 Nation oflslam Ill, 254-5 Ostrowska, Countess 137 *Nayaomar 296-7,28,393,410 •ouspensky, P. 0.31~,50, 137,303 Nazirite Baptist Church (AmaNazaretha) 372 Ou-yang Chien 398 Nebuchadnezzar 116, 187,288 Oxford Movement 257,299 *Nefertiti297, 16, 177,342 Negritude Movement 366 *Nehemiah 297-8,91 Pacific regions see Synoptic Index XXI; Christianity, Neilos (Nilus), Saint 115 Pacific; Islam, Indonesia Nemi249 Padmapada 358 556 Genendlndex

•Padmasambhava3/6, 214 PROUT (PROgressive Utilization Theory) 23 0 Paissy Velichovsky,Saint3/7, 304 Providence Industrial Mission 80 •Palestrina3/7, 429 0 Ptah-hotepl1/-2, 25 Pan-Islamism 9-10 Ptolemy86, 118, 151 Pantaenus 101 Puget Sound Shakers 381 0 Paracelsus3/9, 152 Pujyapada 422 •Pariikramabiihu 3/9, 362 Pundol, Minocher 377 Pariikramabiihu VI 414 0 Purandaradiisal12, 207 0 Paramiirtha3/9-20, 22, 160,428 79, 128,370-1 Paravaiyiir 393 Purnadvaita 39 •Pariva320, 175,250,378 PiirQapr'\iiia (0 Madhva) 245-6 212 0 Pythagorasl12-3, 27, 28, 29, 75, 307, 454 •Paul, Apostle322-3, 28, 43, 48, 64, 174, 198, 219, 239, 260(2), 324-5,426 Paul ofThebes, Saint27 Qiidiri~iirJS 188-9,425 Paul VI, Pope 37 Qubilai Khan 325, 363 Paula 187 Quimby, Phineas 107 0 Pdagius321, 405 0 Qutb,Sayyidl14, 148 Pelagius II, Pope 133 Pennamma Elizabeth (m.M.M.Thomas) 406 People's Temple Cult 196 RabbanSauma 19 Pepin 1159 0 Rachell15,182, 196,232 Pepin III 78 Radak (°Kiml;ti, David) 216 0 Peregrinus323-4, 17 Radewin, Florentius 135 Perfect Liberty K yiidan 269 0 Radhakrishnan, Sarvepalli 336, 15 7, 433 Plriyiilviir 26 Radhasoamis60-l, 184, 3~7 Peroz256 Riihula 65, 362, 44 7 •Peter, Apostle324-5, 24, 48, 174,194, 195,322, 0 Rai Saligraml16-7,61, 374 379 Ralbag ("Levi ben Gershom) 235 •PeterLombard324,406,439 Rama IV stt •Mongkut Peter Moghila stt •Moghila, Peter Rama V, King ofThailand 426 Peter ofAlcantara, Saint404 0 Ramabai, PanditanY, 133 Petersen, Michael215 0 Ramakrishnal19-40, 306,432 Peyote Cult 320,343 Rama Misra447 Pha Dam-pa Sangs-rgyas 246 Riimiinand 204, 34 7, 394 Phag-mo -pa 220, 368, 405 0 Riimiinuja340-/, 305,447 •'Phags-pa325, 363 RiimaPiila3 Pham-thing-pa 246 Ram bam stt •Maimonides, Moses Philip IV, King of France 59 Ram ban'" •Nal;tmanides, Moses 0 Philip,john 325, 69 •Ram Dis, Gurii34/, 20, 31, 136 Philo ofLarissa 26 •Ramesses II 342, 278 Philostratus 28 •Rammohun Roy 342, 396 0 Pico della Mirandola, Count Giovanni3J:V>-7, II RiimRail46 Pius IX, Pope 239 •Ranade,M. G.343,416 Pius X, Pope 192 Ranade,R. D.416 Pius XII, Pope 192,321 Rang-byung rdo-Jje, Karma-pa II I 209 Pizarro, Francisco 35 Rang-byung rig-pa'i rdo-Jje, Karma-pa XVI 209 0 Plato327-8, 24, 2~7, 30, 72, 75, 91, 102,115, 118, 120, •Ranjit Singh 344, 96, 355 151, 152,333,383,384,454 Rashba (0 Adret, Solomon ben Abraham) ~9 Plethon, Gemistos 52-3, 259 ·Rashi344-5,128,168, 216,398,454 Plotinus27 •RashidRic;lii345,3,148 Plmy30 Rashti, Sayyid Kii~im 13, 397 Plutarch~?, 307 Rastafarianism 126, 141 Pliitschau, Henry 453 •Ratana, T. W. 345, 380 174, 177 •Ratnakirti346, 101 Pontius Pilate 188 65 Poppol44 Ravina34 Popsling (Dharma Nature school) 440 at-•Riizi347, 48, 118 Pothinus 177 •Rebekah347, 179, 182 Potiphar 196 Reconstructionistjudaism 208 Prahliida 420 Red-mda'-ba415 Prarthana Samaj 343 Reformjudaism 127,440 Prisca274 Reiyiikai K yiidan 222 Priscus202 Rem a stt • Isserles, Moses PrithiChand31,136 •Renan, Ernest348, 9, 238 Prophet, Mark 331 Rhygyfarch 96 Protagoras 24 RhysDavids, T. 119 Proterios 410 •Ricci,Matteo349,81,156 Protestant Reformation 53, 64, 71, 240-1, 265, 285, 455-6 Rifstt • Alfasi, Isaac General Index 557

Rimbert26 Scholarch 26 Rinpochc, Kalu 221 Scholem, Gershom 278 Rinzai Zen 109, 142, 23&-7, 398 Schon,J. F.88 Ris-med 371, 405 *Schweitzer, Albert 364-5, 348 Risshii Kiiseikai 306 Scientology 161-2 *Ritschl. Albrecht 350, 384, 414 Scott, Coretta 217 Rje-btsun Grags-pa-rgyal-mtshan 325 Seichii no ie (The Household ofGrowth) 399 Rnying-ma-pa 209, 220, 316 Sekai Kyiiseikyii 309 Roberts, Issachar 163 Semple, R. J. 245 Rolfe, F., Baron Corvo 261 Sena292 Rol-pa' i rdo-rje, Karma-pa IV 209 Seneca27 *Romero, 0. A. 350,383 *Seng-chao 366, 225 Romulus307 *Sen, Keshub Chunder 365-6, II, 340, 397 *Rosenzweig, Franz 3~1. 64 Sergius I, Pope440 Rosh see • Asher benj ehiel Sesostris I, 21 121,245,261,434 Seth8 ~~abha 189, 249 *Sethos I 367, 342 Rudolf!, Emperor 265 Seventh-Day Adventist Church 437 Rudrananda, Swami 93 *Sgam-po-pa Bsod-nams rin-chen 368, 209 *Riimi,jalaai-Din35/-2, 177 *Shabbetai Tzevi 369, 122, 229 *RiipaGosvami352, 70 ai-*Shafi'i369-70, 2, 283,347,372,396 Russell, George 448 Shahjahan 94 Rustom Nazoomie 377 Shahrukh 184, 293 Ryan,Leoj.196 Shakers 232, 381 Ryiigen 128 Shaku Siien Riishi 394 Shammai 155 Shams-i Tabrizi 351 Sabari 252-3 Shang-ch'ing ('Highest Clarity') Sect 388,400,417, Sabuhrl218,256 447 Sa'd al Din Mul_tammad 185 Shangs-pa bka'-brgyud 215 ~adra, Mullastt *Mulla ~adr ai-Din Mul_tammad *Shan-tao370-/, 159,374 al-~adiiq, al-Shayk see *Ibn Babiiya Shan-wu-wei (Subhakarasimha) 22 Sa' d Zaghlii19 Shaqiq Balkhi 335 Saemund the Wise 131 *Shari'ati, 'Aii37/, 119 al-Sahili286 ai-Sharifai-Murtac;li 280,418 *Saichii355-6, 113, 114,224,377 Sharifai-Rac;li 18 Saivite 132-3 Shaull, Richard 20 Sakyasribhadra 362 ai- 0 Shaybini372, 7(2), 370 Sale, George 394 Shaykhism 13 Sallustius 202 Sheba, Queen ofl41 Salome 194 She-lun Yogicara 320 Salvation Army 60 Shembe,J. G. 372 Samuel95 *Shen-hsiu372-3, 162,373 Samuel, fatherofjudah ben Samuell99 *Shen-hui 373, 162 Samuel ofNehardea 346 Shenouda, Coptic Pope 90 Samurai ethic (Bushidii) 445-6 Sherira 140 Sanakadis 305 Shieldjaguar 55,442 Sanandana (Padmapada) 358 Shi'ism55, 119, 164, 168, 183-4,224-5,253,280,284,311 Sanghamitta 251, 273 Shingon 224, 356 Sanghasri 14 *Shinran374-5, 128,348-9, 370 Saiijaya272 Shinsawbu, Queen 99 •Sankara 358, 245, 340, 411 Shinto movements 156, 180,218,279,423-4,446 Sankey, Ira 275 ai-Shirizi, •Ali Mul_tammad see The *Bib San-lun (Three Treatises) 81 *ShivDayaiSingh375,61, 184,336 •Santara~ita359,101,190,206,214,316 Shiiju Rojin 142 Sant Nirankaris 39-40 *Shomu, Emperor 376-7, 138 Saniisis 35!Hi0 Shiitatsu 177 al-~aqati, Sari' 202 Shugendii 113 Sarada Devi 339 *Shwegyin 378, 271 Sarah360, 4, 178,347 Siddharaja,JayasiiJiha 150 Sarili307 Siddhartha Gotama see The *Buddha •sariputta (Sariputra) 362,212,272,447 Siddharudha Swami 283 Sartre,J. P. 371 Siddha SrikaQtha 228 *Sa-skya Pa.;IC;Iita 362-3, 220, 325 Siddha Yoga Dhams (SYD) 283 Saul95,358 Silabhadra 160 Savan Singh 184 Simeon bar Yobai 278, 290 Savas ofKimolos, Saint 298 Simeon ben Gamaliel200 Sayfai-Dawla 118 Simeon ofEmesa, Saint 197 *Schleiermacher, F. D. E. 364,273,389 Simeon the Younger 379 558 General Index

Simon ~n Zemal} Duran 17 al-Tabari 170 Simon ofGitta 379 al-Taftazini 344 &irigh Sabha 102-3,273,432 •Tagore, De~ndranath ~7. 340, 365 Singkai, Gregory 274 •Tagore, Rabindranath397, 24, 195,397,422 Sin saimdang 449 •TahiraQurrat ai-'Ayn397-8, 119 Sirhindi, Al}mad see • Al}mad Sirhindi T'ai-p'ing tao (ReligionofComplete Peace-and-equality) Siri Chand 292 163 Sivaji 342, 408, 416 T'ai-Tsung, Emperor 19, 160 6-Tun,Lady444 Tallapikam Ar.tr.tamicirya 332 Sixtus Ill, Pope233 •Tallis, Thomas398,69 Skyo-ston Bsod-nams Bla-ma 246 Tanijichu 446 Shlomo Yitzl}aki see •Rashi T'an-luan 370,374 Slocum, Mary 381 •Tansar 399,29,426 •SnorriSturluson383, 142,310 Tinsen 146 Social Gospel Movement 346 •Tao-an 399-400, 225 Society ofjesus Uesuits), foundation 174 Tao-che Ch'ao-yiian 46 Society of the Inner Light 121 Tao-cho370 Socinianism 386-7 Tao-hsiian 373 •Socrates~4,24,31, 102 •Tao Hung-ching 400, 44 7 •soga, Tiyo384, 307 Tao-sheng 225 Siika Gakkai 174-5,253-4 Tate, Sharon 258 •Solomon 385, 95, 141, 277 Taylor,James Hudson see •Hudson Taylor,James Solon 152 •Tecumseh 40/, 402, 403 •Sonni Ali 386-7, 392 •TeghBahidur40/, 131,136,146 Sophoclesl62 Teishin353 Sophrony, Archimandrite 379 Teit Isleifsson 131 Siito 103 Tej Bhin Bhalla 20 Sozzini, L. F. M. 386 TembuChurch409 Spencer, Her~rt II, 432 •Tempels, Placied 403,205,285 Spencer, W. B. 389-90 Temple, Frederick 403 Spinoza, B. 87 Tendai 112, 3!15-6 Ssu-ma Ch'ien 82, 161,230,266 Tenrikyii291 Stanley, H. M.237 •Tenskwataya 403-4,401 Staupitz,Johann von 240 Tenzin Gyatso, 14th Dalai Lama 93 Stepanos Manouk 298 •Teresa ofAvila 404, 193 Stephen IX, Pope 134 •Tertullian 404-5, 274 •Stevens.jimmy 389,237 Te-shao450 Sthanakvasis 238 Tezcatlipoca 413 Sthiilabhadra 53 Thakomhau (•Cakobau) 71 Stormy Sky 89 Thammayut Buddhism 426 •Strauss, David F. 348 Theg-mchog rdo-tje, Karma-pa XIV 209 Stuerman, Lam~rt 135 Theodora, Empress 183 Subhakarasimha 22 Theodore, Bishop 183 •subl}-i Azal Mirza Yal}yaNiiri3!10-/, 42,44 TheodoreStudites 192 Subud50,391-2 Theodosius 134, 299 Suddhodhana 65, 263 Theodosius, Patriarch 182 Sudharman 53 •Theodotus 405-6, 427 Sufism 129, 142-3, 167,202-3,283,335 Theophan the Greek 24 Sufyan al-Thawri 335 Theophan the Recluse 31 7 Sulakhar.ti 292 Theosophy 52, 57, 31~1 Sultan Walad 351 Theravida Buddhism66-7, 99-100,270,272-3,274,362, Sumangala 362 374,380 The Summit Lighthouse 331 Therese ofLisieux 236 •sumohadiwidjojo, Muhammad Subuh39/-2, Thibaw, KingofBurma 271 50 •ThomasaKempis406,135 •Sundar Singh, Sadhu 392, 24 •Thomas, Apostle 406, 35, 330, 411 •suntarar 393, 296, 411 •Thomas Aquinas 406-7, 30, 59, 71, 127, 130, 252, 259, Siira 190 267.390,420 •surdas393-4, 271 Thomas Christians see Mar Thoma Orthodox Church •Svaminarayan 394-5 Thomas ofCana 407 Svein 144 Thon-mi Sambhota 388 Svetambaras54,145,15~1. 156,175,189-90,238,243-9, Thorleifssen, Dagur 395 32~1,447-8 Thos-smyon Bsam-grub 246 •swedenborg, Emmanuel395, 58 3HO (The Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization) 53 Syimi Sastri 419 Three Traditions, Sect of the 236 SYDA283 Thub-bstan rgya-mtsho, 93 Symeon the Pious 395 Thupa 'Inka Yupanki 258 Syncellis, George 256 T'ien-t'ai 79 Syrian Orthodox Church (founded) 183 Tijiniyya 11-12, 141-2 General Index 559

Tikhan ofZadonsk 317 *Vallabha 427,305,393,430 *Tillich, Paul409, 406, 414 *Vanderkemp,J. T. 427,307 *Tilopa409-410, 294 Vapostori (Apostles) set Mrican Apostolic Church ofjohn Timur Lang 13, 19, 293 Maranke al-*Tirmidhi410, 6, 67 Vardhamana 189 *Tirufiaoacampantar 411, 28, 297, 393 Vardhamana (i.e. *Mahavira) set *Mahavira Tirunavukk'aracar set • Appar Varkaris 190 *Tlacaelel411-2, 245 *Vasubandhu 428,32, 73, 100,224,320 Tlilat1245 Vavasseur, Frederic 235 Todajiisei 174, 253-4 Venn, Henry 69, 88(2) Toc;lar Mal, PaQQit 45, 207 Vespasian, Emperor 191, 197 Tokugawa Iemitsu, Shogun 398 Victor I, Pope I 77 Tokuitsu 356 Victor II, Pope 134 Torquemada,J uan de 413 Vidyanandin 15, 422 *Torres,Camilo4J3, 138 Vijaya Rajasimha 361 Tosar set •Tansar Vikramaditya378 Tota Puri 339 *VinobaBhave430-1, 126 Transcendental Meditation (TM) 247 Virajanand, Swami 96 Trito-Isaiah 180 Vira5aivas 4 7 *Troehsch, E. 414, 350 Vrddhavadin 378 Trypho203 Virgin Mary see • Mary, Virgin ··-s'ao Kuo-chiu 108 (*Hystaspes) 165 Tshangs-dhyangs rgya-mtsho, 318 Visi,tadvaita 340-1 *Tsong-kha-pa 41~, 62, 209, 373 Vi,Qudas Nama 292 TsoTz'u220 Visvananda, Swami 381 Tso Yuan-fang 220 Vital, f:Iayyim 240 Tsugunari 222 Vitthalnath 427 Tukaram343 *Vivekananda 432-3, 306, 336, 339 T ulsi, Acarya 54 Vorilhon,Ciaude (*Rae!) 336 Tulsi Sahib 184, 375 Tu-shun 119 al-*Tiisi, Khwaja Na,ir al-Din 418, 172, :!80 Wahhabiyya 166,435 *Tutankhamun 418-9, 16, 175 *Wali Allah, Shah 434-5, 12 *Tyrrell, George 420, 162,267 Wallace Dean Muhammad 277 *Wang che 435, 81 Wang Shih-chen 309 Ueda Kisahurii 97-8 *Wang Yang-ming 435, 449 Ugarit 211-2 al-Waqidi 172,282 Oisang421, 440 Waraqa212 *'Umaribn al-Khanab 421-2,6, 18,424 Washkar36 •umasvati 422, 14, 15 Watarai Nobuyoshi 446 UmpoZenjii46 Watson, (Mrs]. N. Farquhar) 119 *Underhill, Evdyn 422-3,434 TheWay,lnc.438 Unification Church 275 Wen-cheng388 Unitarianism 386-7, 260 Wesley, Charles 437 Uniting Aboriginal and Islander Christian Congress 132, *Wesley,John 436-7,32,84,438 147 Whirling Dervishes 351 Universal Negro Improvement and Conservation Society White,James 437 and African Communities League (UNIA) 126-7 *Whitefield, George 438,437 Up.1dhyaya, *Brahmabandhav 60 Wilberforce, William 429 Upadhye,A. N.378 William ofRubruck 330 Upasni Maharaj 264 Williams, Charles 434 *UppalavaQQa423, 212 Wilson,Jack set *Wowoka Urban II, Pope 63 Wilson,John 358 Urban V, Pope 191 *Wiraqocha 'Inka 440, 315 Urban VI, Pope 76, 191 Wishart, George 220 u,ulis55 Women 75(2), 84, 264, 296, 298, 345, 359, 365,402,442 Urlugall29 Women: Main articles in Alphabetical text *'Uthmanibn 'Affiin/24, 14, 16,184,422 *Abiodun,C.4 U tulkalamma 129 •'A'isha I:}..-14 • Alinesitou 19 *AQ(il26 Vadideva 150 *Aoko,G.27 65, 138, 350 *Beatrice, D. 49 Vai,Qavism 295, 340-1, 3~9, 412, 44 7 • Bernadette 51 Vajrabodhi 22 *Biavatsky, H. P. 57 Vajradhatu Association ofBuddhist Churches 415 • Bridget ofSweden 61 *Valentinus4~7, 151,405--6 *Brigid,Saint61-2 Valerian, Emperor89 *Catherine ofSiena 76 560 ~endlndex

°Chaza, Mai 78 •wu chao, Empress 442, 373, 376 •n.,guchi Nao 97--8 •wu,Emperor44J,58, 319 •matima 102 Wu Tse-t'ien, Empress 120 "Eddy, M. B. 107 Wu-wei Chiao 237 0 Egeria 108 0 Wycliff,John442,164 "Filima 119 •Fortune, D. 121 "HildegardeofBingen 155 0 Xenophanes443, 320 •HoHsien-ku 158 Xenophon 383, 384 "Hutchinson, A. 164 Xerxes91,114, 152,153,154 0 lreneofChrysobalanton 178 0Javouhey, A-M. 185-6. •Joan ofArc 191 Yahballaha III, 19 0JulianofNorwich201 Yidava Prakasa 340 "Kaahumanu 204 Yagyii Munenori 398 •Keekhwei 210 Yal;lya ibn Ibrahim 2 "Kempe, M. 210 Yakini145 °Khadija212 •Yamaga Soko 445-6, 309 •Khemi212-3 •Yamazaki Ansai 446-7,309 • Kingsford, A. 21 7 "Yamuna 447, 295, 340 °Kisi-Gotami218 YangChu267 •Kotani Kimi 222 •Yang hsi 447, 400 •La1Ded229 Yapaniyas 378 0 Lalou, M. D. 229 Yazid,Caliph 164 0 Leah232 •Yeats, W. B.448,261,437 •Lee, A. 232-3 'Yellow Emperor' set •Huang Ti 0 Lenshina, A. M. 233 Ye-shes mtsho-rgyal316 •McPherson, A. S. 245 Yeshes rdo-Jje, Karrna-pa XI 209 0 Macuilxochitzin 245 Yi Hwang 448-9, 385, 449 • Ma-geig Lab-sgron 246 "Yi I 449, 385, 448 0 Mahipajipati247 Yitzl;laki, Rabbi Shloma set •Rashi 0 Mary260-l Yogaciira 100, 160,224,319,346,428 0 Miyi263 Yong-le209 0 Miribii 271 Yon-tan rgya-mtsho, 4th Dalai Lama 318 •Murray, Margaret285-6 Yoshikawa Koretaru 446 •Nakayama, M. 291 Yuienoo374 0 Nefertiti 297 YiisufHamadhani,Shaykh 13 •Nino, Saint305 Yiisufibn Tashufin 2 0 Nivedita Yuya 197 0 Nongqause 307 •Prophet, E. C. 331 •Rabi'aai-'Adawiyya335 Zacharias 194 •Rachel335 0 Zadspram 452, 258 •Ramabai, Pandit339 Zakariyya al-Saji 6 •Rebekah 347 Zal352 •Ruth353 al-0 Zamakhshari 452-3,48-9,347 •sarah360 Zarathushtra set •Zoroaster •Seton, E. A. 367--8 Zardu!it Khurragan 263-4 •Starhawk 388 Zardusht, Otoman 377 •Tahira Qurrat al-•Ayn 397--8 Zebedee 195 0 Tekakwitha, K. 402 Zechariah 180 •Teresa, Mother404 Zeisberger, David 319 •Teresa ofAvila 404 Zen 175, 394;sttalsoRinzai Zen; SOto •Underhill, E. 422-3 Zeno ofEiea 453 0 Uppalava~;>~;>i423 Ziegenbalg, B. 52 •veleda428-9 Zilpah 182,232 •Weii,S.436 Zimmer340 •White, E. G.437 Zinchi Roq'a 258 •wu Chao, 442 Zion Christian Church 233 •xoc, Lady 443-4 Zonnyo349 •yasodhara 44 7 0 Zoroaster4~4,120,165,431 set also individual names in this index 0 Zoser454, 175 Woods,John 71 •zwingli, Ulrich 455-6, 241, 265